As for me and my house we will serve the Lord!

December 1, 2011

I am going to tell you a true life story of me and my fiance Linde.

Linde is awesome. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen… I can only hope that this message is portraid through this Blog. I write this with her permission.

I met Linde (always forgot her name) at the gym I was working for. I can not remember exactly the first time I laid my eyes on her but being a Christian in a secular working environment such as this I wanted to be careful to look at beauty.

At first, I was not initially attracted to Linde, though she was pretty. I said this girl is definitely not a christian so I am not to look upon her. As I was showing her around the gym giving her advice about her knee I soon found out that she is a volleyball player. Now mind you, many people claim they play volleyball but few actually do.

I remember saying to myself.. “do not look at her, do not look at her.” Fearing to look at a woman who is not a christian in lust. As my love for volleyball came unexpected, I asked her if I could see her volleyball “approach” in which she looked at me weird and said “no thank you.” I said to myself, this girl totally thinks I am trying to pick her up, I kind of was fighting not to, and I realized I could never speak to this woman again without offending her.

As time went on, I would say “hi” to my fellow volleyball player and ask her about the volleyball clubs in the area that she may like to try out (being new to San Diego). She was thankful. I asked her if she would ever like to play volleyball at the beach to give me a call, still trying not to ask her out, but asking her out at the same time… oh, man.

Then as the months continued one day I saw she had a cross on. Suspecting it was nothing more than a medallion to her I asked her about it, “are you a Christian?” and “what church do you go to?”

She replied but still not convinced I moved on in my mind.

Part 2

I shortly left the gym and started a new business opportunity. One day, one in a million, I decided not to wear my backpack and go to church (for I look homeless when I do and no girl in their right mind would want to talk to me). I felt like God was asking me to leave something of volleyball importance behind on the chair.. hard to do!

As I skedaddled on as to have no one say.. hay buddy you left something.. I quickly walked out.

Then it all happened!!! As I walked out I looked behind me and behold it was HER! Wow, she was standing tall, smiling at me.. and looking like she wanted to be with me.  I was totally shocked. She was with two other people who now surrounded me. I was totally out gunned and out maned. I wanted to get out of there quickly… very quickly…

Linde can tell you the rest of the story but this is were I come in.

For 5 days we talked on the text.. for we exchanged phone numbers to meet up for volleyball. I now knew she was a “real” christian, and a volleyball player,, and now shining like the sun.

We text about 800 messages back in forth, ranging from tell me about your Christian walk to family, friends, volleyball. I started to fall for her. On about the second day of texting I told my Mom that I may have found the ONE but was still tentative.

I kept on asking her but our schedules did not coincide. She kept asking me about Friday (3 times actually). I did not answer because I was suppose to have “guy night” with my christian brothers.

Chapter 2 The War within

I love this girl!

This is were our story gets tough. After 5 days of courting on the phone (text messages) we finally met up. My car broke down a few years ago and I have been surviving riding the bus and working 30 hours a week at a lower paying job.

I was kind of embarrassed to be a middle age man without a car but also I was ok with it, hard to explain. I asked her to pick me up after work on Friday and we went out for coffee.

At coffee we talked a few hours, it was still weird for we never talked in person on a deep level but we knew all about each other over the phone, kind of like a romantic story come true.

We communicated ok and she listed to me. I talked a lot because I was nervous but she was absolutely fine! Wow, hummm. Then I wanted to introduce them to my family friends the Smith’s house. My roommate was there as well as a half the Smith family.

The little one Desiree, who was now about 12 years old, asked what am I bringing a girl over for? ha ha. Well that is what I am sure she was thinking. I was embarrassed to bring a girl over, for one thing they have not heard of Linde and another thing I have not formally dated a girl for about 7 years. I have jumped in relationships quickly before but I have been good for a number of years now and have demonstrated victory in all my self purity life (if you know what I mean) what a victory! Praise God.

We had a great time and Linde canceled an appt to meet up with her girl friend to spend more time with all of us. Everything felt so good. Well, since then we have spent every day together and had our 1 month adversity yesterday (unaware).

Now I am going to spend the clock backwards and tell you a little of the turmoil, trials and consequences of sin in both our lives.

After the third day of meeting and hanging out together I asked Linde to marry me. There was a little more to the story but I want to get to the point of this blog and why I, and we, felt it necessary to share this with the world.

I asked Linde to marry me during communion. It was unexpected from me as well as her, but after receiving one of the communions she said “yes”! It was all to the Glory of God. I made a covenant with her not to leave her and to stay by her side for marriage.

We had a great week together, keeping very pure, and then at the end of the week I asked her father for his blessing. According to Numbers 30:2-16 it is important to tell the father of an oath the daughter made and give him a chance to say something against it. He did not and prayed for us. I knew I did not have his official blessing (which I never got yet) but he did not deny the engagement which was a step forward in our lives.

Then it all got complicated… We were sitting in the car and she went up stairs for a few minutes then came down, sat in the car, and said, “This is going to be a long conversation” or something to that idea. She started out with “I am married.”

(Out of all fairness to Linde, although she originally told me she has never been married she also asked me if I have any kids and I responded “no”. But the truth is I may actually have a child out there (not sure) but I have been unable to contact the mother, she would be about 21 years old today)

Part 3

Now I have been studying divorce and remarriage for about 12 years. I would consider myself one of the most studied in this area and have been talking to churches, pastors, and congregations for many years now. I admitted that I do not have all the answers but I have a great understanding and share that it is different then what the normal churches share (you can read more of my blog before Linde and I met on this site).

I formerly asked Linde, in one of our earlier texts if she has ever been married before for I realized I could never marry a divorced woman no matter the reason for her divorce because I was not sure what the bible said about it.

As Linde shared her story of her marriage I was patient and caring as a friend should be. I was not angry other then the nonchalant way she started off this conversation.

At the end of the night I wished Linde a good live and thanked her for being in my life but as for me I could not marry her, stay engaged, or continue any further. I told her I was going to walk home.

Linde had convictions about marriage since they were planning to live under the same roof togeather.

They never slept together after they got married.  That is right, the marriage was never consummated after the covenant. They just went to the court house and did not have any witnesses other then the person who filled the paper work for them. They lived at constant odds and then she eventually left.

She has dedicated her life to Jesus ever since and lived a sober and clean life. She even joined BSF, an intense bible study. And teach children the bible! yeah!

As I walked home I felt the conviction that it is possible that they were not “really” married in the sight of God due to the start of her marriage. I called her on my walk home and said I was not going to give up quite yet..

The bible says every word is established with two or three witness. This is important even for legal forms. As most marriage still practice having witness sign the marriage covenant.

I have done extensive work on the “covenant” and understand a few things. I person could make a covenant with another and it would stand for life, for that is what a covenant is suppose to mean.

Linde bound herself to another man in a covenant that although not done properly still had bounding oaths present. God hates divorce.

According to Ex. 22:16-17 if two became one flesh before the marriage they should seek marriage (but not to unbelievers 1 Cor 6:14-19).

As Linde and I were spending time together, her other, sent crazy messages to her which we immediately sent to Pastor Adam to look over. Linde changed her phone number and filed a restraining order against him, which was a good idea agreed by both myself and the pastor.

God says what He has joined “let no man put asunder” Matt 19:2-6. It says in Heb 13:4 that God will judge the fornicators and adulteress (those who practice sex outside a marriage covenant) but the marriage bed is undefiled.

Gen 2:24 says, “Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother, be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.”

But Linde and her covenant spouse never because “one” after the marriage.

Jesus says in Matt 19:6 for a marriage to be joined together by God “the two shall become one flesh” after the marriage, otherwise it is fornication and not a God ordained sexual relationship (Heb. 13:4).

But they did make covenant promises to each other so Linde owed her husband his due.

Linde’s other once sent her a text stating that he broke his marriage covenant (by example Jer 31:31-34) by sleeping with another woman after they became married by the courts. I believe it too seeing the deceiving and manipulating type of the text messages he sent while I was there with Linde.

She is now “free!” Could it be?

Not only that but he claimed himself in the text to be an infidel not believing and only called Linde the Christian.

The bible says that at this point she is “permitted” by scripture, given a reason for the divorce, to be finally free and not to continue being “unequally yoked”. The bible says that although Linde is permitted to divorce she should not put a willing unbeliever away if he is willing to sincerly try and remain in the marriage 1 Cor 7:12-15.

Jer. 3:3 tells of a story of trecherous Judah, who was worse then Israel who left the marriage, in that Judah only did it with false hood and was really planning on continuing her sinful adulteriess. Linde believes this is the situation of this man as well.

Linde did bad by leaving and getting married in the first place, which she is sorrowful. Now we had a few steps to do on our part before we continued.. first thing to make the marriage covenant “annulled” or “void” which Linde did her part. To make this a quick story, her Dad and I went to the man’s house and served him the divorce papers.

According to Deut. 24:1 the writ of divorce is handed in the hand of the person who “broke the covenant” and the other is put out of the house, and instantly they are divorced. State law although requires there to be drawn out legal practices and longated time requirements, but this is not the case with God’s law. 

Not to argue over the letter of the law but over the Spirit of the message and her new freedoms comming, we believe we are now free, to our understanding, to be engaged/betrothed and look forward to our own marriage.

According to Heb. 8:13 it says the God made a “new covenant” a better covenant in which the first covenant is “becoming obsolete and growing old ready to vanish away.” In which we too see her first covenant oaths, by scripture, growing old and vanishing away.

We want to lay our engagement out to our family “the Church.” We love the unbelievers in our lives and our families but we realize that we are only subject to Jesus and His family.

We love you guys and wish you the best. Please pray for us in the Spirit!

love you guys, see you at the wedding party in July 2012.

I love you Linde Anne, Michael

Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage

January 22, 2011

“And the good thing to get out of it over all, is I don’t ever EVER believe in divorce just like Christ did.”

Anonymous reader

The Cure 4 Divorce

In the Kingdom of God

An article by: The Psychology Wiki

Divorce

Religious/cultural attitudes to divorce

“Within Christianity, divorce has become almost commonplace, and the interpretation of the Holy Scripture on divorce widely varies among Christian denominations. However, the first 400 years of the Early Church, the church maintained a rather unanimous voice on divorce.” Retrieved September 1, 2010 Footnote (1)

Table of Contents:

Chapter 1             Covenant Marriage

  • She is your wife by Covenant” Mal. 2:14-16

Chapter 2             “In the Beginning

  • God’s design for Marriage

Chapter 3             Old Testament Divorce

  • Moses allowed man to put away his wife

Chapter 4             The Gospel Accounts

  • Jesus tells Moses true intent of divorce

Chapter 5             Romans 7:1-4

  • A woman cannot be married to two husbands at the same time

Chapter 6             (Commentary) 1 Corinthians 7:1-40

  • Paul speaks on all questions concerning divorce, marriage, and remarriage in the Church for today

Chapter 7             The Cure

  • God’s true intent of marriage and divorce
  • To fear God!

Chapter 1      Covenant Marriage

Living as One Flesh

In the beginning, man and woman became one flesh entering a covenant by oath, cleaving both in body, and sharing a vestige of the spirit (Mal. 2:14-16). 

A covenant usually has a sign or symbol to associate the covenant having witnesses present.   

The word for covenant basically means… “a solemn covenant guaranteeing promises or obligations undertaken by one or both parties, sealed with an oath.” 

Paul R. Williamson, sealed with an oath; Covenant in God’s unfolding Purpose, New Studies in Biblical Theology C. Downers Grove, IL; IVP Academic, 2007), 45.

The marriage covenant is said to bring God as a witness between the two.  The wayward wife, “forgets the ‘covenant of her God’” Proverbs 2:17.  And, “because the Lord has been a witness between you and the wife of your youthyour wife by covenant” Mal. 2:14.

A covenant is different then; ‘striking of hands’ (shaking hands), giving of something (like your cloak) in a pledge (Proverbs), or even handing over your sandal as an attestation of confirmation (Ruth 4:7). 

Becoming one flesh was meant only for marriage (sexual immorality also becoming “one flesh” 1 Cor. 6:15-19).  But it will take a commitment, by covenant, to establish the marriage (“your wife by Covenant” Mal. 2:14-16). The marriage covenant was designed to go under the general rule that the two being one flesh will be sexually faithful to the other (Hos. 3:3). 

Two becoming one

Two people make a covenant in marriage to the other ‘for life.’  As we say in our marriage ceremony “till death do us part!”  For, “God joined them together…” Matt. 19:6 (Heb. 13:4). 

The book “Marriage and Family Counseling” says when you have a covenant marriage you are saying, “I give myself to you unconditionally” (Footnote 3).

From the book “Christ of the Covenants” Robertson said a covenant is a “life-and-death bond.”

See O. Palmer Robertson, Christ of the Covenants (Phillipstorg, NJ: P&R, 1980), 4.

Gen. 15:10a God made a covenant with Abraham as he had the animals “cut them in two.”

From the Book “Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!”

“Having had the joy of speaking in marriage conferences, I often start with the differences between a “contract” and a covenant. Tying it back into the covenant dealings of God with His people, I remind them that the Hebrew word so often used for covenant is “beriyth” meaning “a solemn agreement cut between parties with binding force.”
She walks down an aisle (and they will exit by it) representing the “walk of death”, when those entering Biblical covenants walked between the halves of a slain animal, as if to say, “may what happened to this animal happen to me if I break this covenant.”” September 1, 2010. “Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!”

http://www.sermoncentral.com/articleb.asp?article=Bob-Reccord-Reversing-Marriage-Implosion&ac=true Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Braking of the covenant

A Covenant can take many different forms and types yet some are unconditional; “covenant of salt,” or an “everlasting covenant.”

Conditional Covenant:

God gave the Covenant to Abraham saying “the uncircumcised male child…that person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant Gen. 17:14 (Gen. 18:19).  

Example of the Marriage Covenant between God and Israel:

It says God was “betrothed” to Israel in the ‘wilderness’ Jer. 2:2 then entered into the covenant of Moses in the giving of the Law (covenant of blood Ex. 24:7) God becoming their “Husband” (Ezek. 16:1-8).  (As also, the Church is “betrothed” to Christ as our Husband 2 Cor. 11:3 waiting to enter into the marriage supper of the Lamb in the Last Day).

We have God’s example of divorcing His wife Israel in the Old Testament which became “obsolete” and was eventually “vanishing away,” (Heb. 8:11-13) in order to establish His second covenant.  Jesus, “takes away the first that He may establish the second” Heb. 10:9. 

Israel played a “harlot:”

Isaiah illustrated the great sin of unfaithful Israel (Isaiah 50:1) saying Israel, “made a covenant with them (the other Nations), you have loved their bed” Isaiah 57:8b.  It was also told to the Priests “has married the daughter of a foreign god” Mal. 2:11b.  Israel was loved by “many lovers” Jer. 3:1.

“31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD…” Jer. 31:31-32.

“8 And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce” Jer. 3:8.

But God will call her back:

13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself… 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation…” Heb 6:13-18.

God will fulfill His covenant to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob Palms 105:8-10, 106:45 and “remember His covenant.”  He has not forgotten and says “for I am married to you” Jer. 3:14.  God is crying out for her to return, “Return to Me’, says the Lord, ‘And I will return to you” Zech. 1:3.

The intent of the Certificate of Divorce was to put the woman away, “for she is not My wife, nor am I her Husband” Hos. 2:2. 

Improper Divorce

Paul indicates the spouses are “bound” in marriage (1 Cor. 7:27 man “bound” to his wife and verse 39 woman “bound” of law to her husband).  Jesus said if the man is not properly “loosed” from the first marriage covenant, he commits adultery “against” his wife if he marries another (Mark 10:11).  As well as the man who marries an improperly (context) divorced woman Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b.  The woman must “remain unmarried or reconcile” if she initiated the divorce (1 Cor. 7:11a) but becomes free when he sleeps/dies (1 Cor. 7:39).

Chapter 2      “In the Beginning”

 

“In the beginning…” Matt. 19:6

Jesus started off by speaking about divorce saying, “He who made them at the beginning made them male and female” Matt. 19:4.  Jesus focus in speaking about divorce, was the intent of marriage “in the beginning” Gen. 1:1-26 (seen in Adam and Eve).

Typically in a covenant between man, if one party “breaks” a covenant vow the other was not ‘morally obligated’ to fulfill their vow.  But this was not so in the original marriage covenant, “in the beginning divorce was not so” Matt. 19:8.  He was not saying that Adam and Eve were not divorced, but that there were no permitted divorces from God. 

Jay Adams said in his book “Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in the Bible” said about Matt. 19:8 in the beginning, “divorce was not provided for as an option” Footnote (4).

We can see in Jesus statement “So, they are no longer two, but one” Matt 19:6 to the Pharisees was, how should what is made one by God be separated into two again? But Moses allowed contrary to design.

Moses only “permitted” the man the ability to divorce his wife.  Paul gives a few reason for the authority of man, “Adam was formed first, then Eve” 1 Tim. 2:13.  The order of creation gave man authority.  Paul also said man was not made for the woman but woman for man.  Paul stressing the point that she was made “from” man 1 Cor. 11:8-9.   Therefore; she was called “woman” Gen 2.

The woman, by design, was created as a “help-meet” Gen. 2:18.  This caused man to pay the “bridal price” Ex. 22:16-17.  The father transferred the authority Deut. 22:21, Num. 30:5-6, 16.  While she was in her youth under her father’s roof (Deut. 22:21b).  The woman was designed to stay at home, under her father, until married, “a man shall leave his father and mother (not the woman) and cleave to his wife.” 

Bridal Price

 

“Marriage is a unilateral contract in that it involves three things: Payment, Acceptance, and Possession:
Payment: Bride’s Price…

Acceptance: Father Gives the Bride Away…

Possession: Sexual Union…

Marriage is a Unilateral Contract
As in all unilateral contracts, only the one who has made payment can release what he has made payment for, in this case, a wife”.
Retrieved Nov. 15, 2010 Footnote (50)

The punishment that fell that her desire shall for a husband but he should have “rule over her” Gen. 3:16. 

 

God’s punishment for original sin was for his creations, Adam and Eve, to experience pain.  Today, a woman still experiences pain during childbirth—and a man still works in the heat of the day by the sweat of his brow.  Even in the 21st Century, the woman, through the guidance of the bible, should remain under the rule of her husband; where the man has authority over his wife and allowed to over-rule her.  This may sound very anti-feminist or worse (gasp!) not politically correct. (By silent editor)

Chapter 3      Divorce

 

Moses gave man permission to divorce his wife

“When a man takes a wife and marries her, and it happens that she finds no favor in his eyes because he has found some uncleanness in her, and he writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house, when she has departed from his house, and goes and becomes another man’s wife,  if the latter husband detests her and writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house, or if the latter husband dies who took her to be his wife, then her former husband who divorced her must not take her back to be his wife after she has been “defiled;” for that is an abomination before the Lord, and you shall not bring sin on the land which the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance.” Deut. 24:1-4 NKJ version

“The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible”, Commentaries subtitle under “Deuteronomy 24:1.

When a man hath taken a wife and married her
That is, when a man has made choice of a woman for his wife, and has obtained her consent, and the consent of her parents; and has not only betrothed her, but taken her home, and consummated the marriage: “
Studylight.org          

http://studylight.org/com/geb/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=1 Retrieved September 1, 2010.

When the “Law” came, sin abounded, and man became hard due to the rebellion of sin in his heart (hardheartedness) Romans 7:7-13.

The Jews currently teach only the man is to initiate the divorce according to Deut 24:1.  The “writ” of divorce is referred to by the Jewish law as the “git” …

Wikipedia Encyclopedia;

“The laws of gittin only provide for a divorce initiated by the husband…”

“Get (divorce document)” subtitle under “Refusal to provide a get”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_%28divorce_document%29

Retrieved September 1, 2010.

“A woman,” said the Rabbinic law, “may be divorced with or without her will: but a man only with his will…” Footnote (41)

“Under Old Testament law (Deut 24:1), the man was required to initiate any divorce proceeding. This practice continued into the New Testament and is still common among Orthodox Jewish groups today”. Footnote (42)

The woman was not allowed to divorce her husband in the Old Testament.  The woman could only leave her husband in rebellion to him Jer. 3:9 (the woman in Judges 19:2).

Robertson’s NT Word Studies

“Now most of the divorces are obtained by women.” Footnote 70

Divorce Statistics – Divorce Rates

“65% of divorces are initiated by women.” Footnote 71

The Jews clearly understood, according to the Law, if a person were to commit adultery they were to be stoned to death (John 8:1-16) Lev. 20:10.

Jesus speaking to the multitude of believers, in Matt. 5:31-32, explains the word “uncleanness” of Deut. 24:1 to be “sexual immorality.”  “Sexual immorality” could be any sexual indecent act that would “defile” the individual’s body.  Divorce is not allowed for the sin of the eyes only (as Matt. 5:28-30).

Moses then used a story to explain that even if she was released (either by divorce or death of the second husband) it would be an abomination for him to take her back. 

Deut. 24:3 says that the second husband divorced the woman because he “hated” her.  Moses is not giving instructions about divorce to the second husband; he was just simply stating she married another man to illustrate a further command. 

“After that…”

“That” Deut. 24:4 could also be translated “who” or “which” (she has been) “defiled.”  By this we can see that the phrase “after she was defiled” to be a thing of ‘sexual immorality’ of the woman’s body in order for her prior husband to take her back.   Anytime a woman had been sexually known by ‘another,’ she was considered defiled.   But only when the woman was defiled by another marriage is he commanded not to return to her.  That is why it says the land would have been greatly polluted in Jer. 3:1c.

Defiled/uncleanness

A woman becomes “defiled” (inside or outside marriage) by polluting her body by another man’s seed as said, “Then the Babylonians came to her, into the bed of love, and they ‘defiled’ her with their fornications” (Eze. 23:17).   Also, a woman who was not a “virgin” before getting married was also defined as “defiled” (Gen. 34 rape of Jacob’s daughter). 

God used Deut. 24:1-4 Law to show Israel’s great defilement…though He will take her back.

When relating about the story of Deut. 24:1-4, Jer. 3:1 “Saying,” “If a man divorces his wife, and she goes from him and becomes another man’s may he return to her again?  Would not that land be greatly polluted?”  This is true; it would defile this Land of Israel (abomination-gross sexual sin).  So, this illustration was used to revel great was the sin of Israel in playing a harlot after “many lovers.”  But, even though, the Lord will take her back Jer. 3:1 though she was had by ‘another’ (in harlotry). 

As written about in the Old Testament Law

The Nations before them that occupied the Land known as Israel, was filled with “abominations” that caused them to be judged Deut. 7:1-2. Like abominable marriages Lev. 18:1-24, and gross sexual sins in marriage Lev. 20:23, which the Lord God “cast out” of the Land.

But God still remained married to treacherous Judah.

But this was not the only Law where God allowed or commanded man to “put away” his wife.  Israel started to transgress Moses Law, and mingled their ‘holy’ seed with the seven abominable Nations (Footnote 34) they were commanded not to in Moses Law.  Ezra commanded them to both “put away” the wife and their “children” born to them Ezra 10:3 and “separate” verse 11.  Which even King Solomon was lead astray by these women who caused his heart to turn away from the one and true living God to idols Neh. 13:26.

Ezra says the marriage was unlawful and needed an immediate divorce.

The Law said nothing about marring a divorced woman other then the high Priestly commands in keeping completely pure…

Priest was not allowed to marry a “divorced” woman

A priest was told in Lev. 21:7 not to marry a “harlot, polluted, divorced, or widow” but only a virgin.  Ezek. 44:22 the priest was allowed to marry either a virgin “or a widow of a Priest.”  It was improper to marry a divorced woman (under the purity or morality guidelines given to the Priests).  But it was allowed for a Priest to marry a widow, though she was previously “one flesh” with another man.  So a Priest was not to marry a divorced, unclean, or defiled woman. 

“What does the bible say about our Church leaders?”

Since the Priestly Law had restrictions against marrying a divorce woman and the Kings were told not to “multiply wives.”   I presume the “husband of one wife” 1 Tim. 3:2 may be a higher expectation that is required solely for Church leaders (although it is a good thing from everyone to practice these).

The overseer/elder was not only required to the highest moral guidelines but also to live in such a way that the outside world will not have an accusation against them.

1 Tim. 3:2 “husband of one wife”

The qualifications for Overseer a “husband of one wife” is spoken in the Greek present tense… A man is only to have one wife at this time of office (polygamy). 

In John 4:18 Jesus rebukes the actions of the woman at the well for having “had” 5 husbands.  I would presume that since a qualifying Greek word (like “had”) in not included in 1 Tim. 3:2, 12 it may not carry the same type of meaning ( Titus 1:6  “to be” is not stated directly before or after the phrase). 

The Law of Moses did not prevent the man more than one wife at the same time.  But, at the time of this letter to Timothy, the Roman cultural laws may have spoken against polygamy.  

 

In the New Testament times “polygamy was generally outlawed in the empire…” Footnote (51)

Clearly in 1 Tim. 5:9 for the widow’s fund, the woman was only to be married once ‘in her life time’ by requiring she “has ever been wife of one husband”.  For a divorced woman had either committed “sexual immorality” to be put away in the first place (Deut. 24:1).  Or, she “committed adultery” if she was put away improperly but still married another (Matt. 5:32).

The orphan, widow and fatherless

The Law gave aid to the widow, orphan, or fatherless and received protection Ps. 94:6, 146:9, to glean in the fields, or to share in the first fruits of the Levite Priests Deut. 14:28-29, 24:19, 26:12.  It said nothing concerning a divorced woman.  It did say the divorced woman, could returned to her father’s house as in her youth and she was given provisions by her Parents (if a priest daughter and as long as she did not have any children born to her by her husband Lev. 21:13). 

God only made the widow (not a divorced woman) to have a “redeemer” seen in the Book of Ruth. 

Man refused to divorce his wife

A man was allowed to divorce his wife for ‘sexual immorality’ according to the Law of Moses.  But if a man brought a bad name on a young “virgin” saying she was defiled when he married her, or humbling a woman by seizing her, then married her, they were not allowed to “divorce her all his days” Deut. 22:19, 29.  He had to wait till she died to marry another (though never considered under the “law of his wife”).  The former written prerequisites of Moses permission simply did not apply in his situation since the man is now under a restriction for his shameful actions towards his wife, her parents, and all of Israel.

Mal. 2:14-16

By now, divorce was starting to become common place and abused by the Priests Mal. 2:1.  God said He no longer will “regard the offering anymore nor receive it with good will from your hands” Mal. 2:13 because they have dealt treacherously with their “companion” the “wife by covenant” verse 14 and taught other to do likewise.  For which God answered “He hates divorce for it covers one’s garment with violence” Mal. 2:16.

Chapter 4      The Gospel Accounts

 

 

The Gospel accounts of Deut. 24:1 by Jesus

We can see with divorce that the Pharisees had the same heart and mind of the priests in Mal. 2:14-16.  Asking Jesus, if it was ‘lawful’ for a man to divorce his wife for “any reason” Matt. 19:3.    

Matt. 5:31, “Furthermore it has been said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’ 32a But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife for any reason except sexual immorality causes her to commit adultery; 32b and whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.” 

Matt. 19:9a, “But I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another commits adultery: 19b And whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery.” 

Mark 10:10, “And in the house His disciples asked Him again about the same matter.  11 So He said to them, ‘Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her.  12 And if a woman divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.”

Luke 16:18a “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; 18b and whoever marries her who is divorced from a husband, commits adultery.”

The Jews asked if a “man” could put away his wife for “any reason.”  Jesus is going to give a detailed explanation to those who wished to put away their wives.  The Disciples end up asking, “If such is the case (Greek root word of ‘reason’ Matt. 19:3) of the man with his wife, it is better not to marry?”  The story was focusing on the original “man” in question.

Matt. chapter 5 and all the Gospel accounts start off saying “whosoever” or “everyone.”  But we can see in all the Matt. Chapter 5 the “whosoever” was claiming general principles of truth that may or may not apply in every situation.  For we know that “everyone” in Luke 16:18 and Mark 10:11-12 does not really include everyone, for it excludes the exception clause of Matt. 19:9.  We also see general principles of truth used throughout the Book of Proverbs.  The “whosoever” also does not explain the situations surrounding the circumstances (except in the first part of the exception clause given).  Matt. 5:32a now explains how adultery would be considered adultery to the Law to apply to all.  So the “whoever” and “everyone” used in Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b, Mark 10:11-12, and Luke 16:18 are truly not everyone but basic reasons of truth.

The Gospel accounts “harmonize” with one another and further information can be attained in all three Gospels.

This was to show the sin from improperly divorcing another and the adultery it would cause in remarriage.  The focus of this story is on the man “causing” his wife to sin in Matt. 5:31-32.  Jesus formerly pointed out that if you hand “causes” (verse 29-30) you to sin, cut if off! 

When Jesus said, “But I say to you…” it was to be in direct opposition of what was previous taught by their religious leaders, “You have heard…”  So when Jesus says “but I say to you…” in Matt. 5:32 it was to apply to both of his “whoever” sayings (verse 32a and 32b).  This was to oppose the initial teachings of, “It has been said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.”  So, in conclusion, Matt. 5:32b could have also been said, “and but I say to you whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.” 

By indicating that the man (Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b) who marries the put away woman “commits adultery” they were able to deduct that this woman was not “loosed” by proper Scripture Deut. 24:1.  The context now defines the meaning.  The hearers understood to “commit adultery” Jesus was saying the marriage covenant was still intact because of an unlawful departure.  The Jews present, even those knowledgeable with the Law, did not question if a man was able to marry a divorced woman. 

Jesus said you commit adultery “against” Mark 10:11 your former spouse (improper divorce) by marrying another (continued adultery).

This was the meaning of this Law spoken by Jesus.  It was to give conviction to others.  Jesus said if you sin “against” your brother, reconcile quickly least he has an accusation against you and brings you before the Judge to pay the ‘last penny.’  The husband “causes” his wife to commit adultery and sins “against” her if he marries another.  Jesus spoke of the Laws that He knew they would be, more than likely, to have broken already.  For anyone who breaks any of these “commandments” (“do not commit adultery” vs. 27) will be called “least” in the Kingdom of Heaven.  Both Matt. 5:28 “already committed adultery” and verse 32a adultery is in the Aorist (considered to be a completed act already).

Remember Jesus was answering specific questions concerning the Jews who asked if a man can give his wife a Writ of Divorce and put his wife away and not about marrying a divorced woman.  Jesus did not need to give specific instructions in Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b for most of his recorded accounts were generalized teaching and specific traits learned in each account.  The put away woman would be committing sexual immorality in any situation if she remarried. Either 1, she was found to be sexually immoral, so she was put away, or 2 she was put away innocently but commits adultery by marrying another.

Concerning those who would marry a divorced woman

Even though the definite article is not present in Matt. 5:32b and Matt. 19:9b.  Some scholars argue who was this “put away woman” was? 

On the Position of Words in the Sentence, see A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research, A. T. Robertson, MA., D.D., LL.D., Litt.D., p. 417.

“…Robertson notes that

The word may be either definite or indefinite when the article is absent. The context and history of the phrase in question must decide. The translation of the expression into English or German is not determined by mere absence of the Greek article. If the word is indefinite, as in Jo. 4:27, 6:68, no article, of course, occurs. But the article is absent in a good many definite phrases also”. Footnote (38)

Matt. 5:27 is going to address the command “do not commit adultery.”  The Jews understood this was one of the Ten Commandments concerning marriage.  So, in the next statement where Jesus says he who looks at a woman (not indicating why it would be adultery) commits adultery in his heart.  The Jews would understand through deductive reasoning that Jesus was stating if a man were to break the marriage covenant in his heart he would still be guilty of adultery.  This same kind of deductive reasoning was required for the reader of Matt. 5:32b.

Jesus did not argue with the Pharisees concerning the letter of the Law, but only in God’s true desire and intent for marriage.  Jesus answered his followers in the matters of the Law, in private (harmonized) at the house (Mark 10:10) “But I say to you…”

The point of Matt. 5:20-48 were concerning the judgments in the Law of Moses.  That is, comparing how the Law was taught (lightly) by their former teachers (“you have heard”) to how Jesus says that Law will really be judged (“But I say to you…).  Matt. 5:32b was not a new law but a proper execution of judgment from the original Law of Deut.24:1.  In conclusion to Chapter 5, “Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect” (Matt. 5:48).

When it says the man “causes” the woman to commit adultery (Matt. 5:32a) this does not mean she is ‘allowed’ to marry another, but it simply means, he being in charge is responsible for putting her in a position of temptation.  The temptation of the woman seen in the scriptures the “desire shall be for your husband” Gen. 3:16a and an empty womb cries out Prov. 30:16 and the woman growing wonton against Christ “they desire to marry” 1 Tim. 5:11.  Although the woman will be responsible for her own sinful actions, the former husband would also be held guilty for causing her adultery. 

Publically put away for adultery…

Not only were most divorces not due to sexual unfaithfulness of the woman, but even fewer of those women who were divorced, publicly for sexual immorality, were ever married again… 

Those Jews asked Jesus in John 8:1-12 what’s to become of the woman who was caught in the “very act” of adultery, expecting Him to either to deny the Law of Moses or be forced to ‘condemn’ her.  Joseph, likewise, was not willing to condemn Mary in “public shame” (supposing her sexual immorality) was going to divorce his betrothed wife in “private” Matt. 1:19.  The bible called Joseph a “just man.” 

So, marrying an innocent divorced woman (approved by the Religious leaders) was in fact now adultery.

Book of Mark

The Book of Mark was an account of the acts of Jesus that was written specifically to the Gentiles living in Rome.  Mark 10:1-12 spoke of the same account of Matt. 19:1-10.  Though Mark said a woman divorced her husband in Mark 10:12, this was writing to the Gentiles in what Jesus said in “private” and not to the Scribes or Pharisees.  So this “private” account was written for the sole purpose of the Gentile readers. Woman divorces were probably prevalent in that culture for we see the ease of Gentile woman divorcing their husband’s in 1 Cor. 7:10-15 without proof of “sexual immorality” needed and the Jew’s knowing Harod (occupied by the Romans) was married his brother’s wife which the Law of Moses would not allow. 

Chapter 5      Romans 7

 

 

Romans Chapter 7

Paul started off saying to the Jews “Indeed you are called a Jew and rest on the law, and make your boast in God…you who make your boast in the law, do you dishonor God through breaking the law” abbreviate form Rom. 2:17-24.  Then speaking to them again on the issues of the Law of Moses saying…

1 Or do you not know (Rom. 6:3), brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives? 2For the woman who has a husband is bound by the law to her husband as long as he lives. But if the husband dies, she is released from the law of her husband. 3So then if, while her husband lives, she marries another man, she will be called an adulteress; but if her husband dies, she is free from that law, so that she is no adulteress, though she has married another man. 4Therefore, my brethren, you also have become dead to the law through the body of Christ, that you may be married to another–to Him who was raised from the dead, that we should bear fruit to God. 5For when we were in the flesh, the sinful passions which were aroused by the law were at work in our members to bear fruit to death. 6But now we have been delivered from the law, having died to what we were held by, so that we should serve in the newness of the Spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.

They were committing spiritual “adultery.”  Paul uses a physical truth “For…” Rom. 7:2 to bring a physical conclusion “So then…” Rom 7:3 to explain a spiritual truth “So…” Rom. 7:4.  Old wine skins filled with new wine. 

The term had by “another” (Greek) was usually used by the Jewish language to mean another man married her Jer. 3:1 from the example of Deut 24:2 (married to the second man) and Rom. 7:4 “becoming another.”

Paul’s main point in saying, “1 Or do you not know (Rom. 6:3), brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives?” was to emphasize (which they should have already understood) when you are under the law of something, that law has dominion over you as long as you live.  But if you die you are free from that law that bound you, whatever that law may have been.

Paul used this concept in comparisons with a wife being bound to the law of her husband upon marriage. 

“Under-man, woman”

Rom. 7:2 this sentence says in Greek, “The for (for the) under-man (under the subjection of her husband) woman to the living man (husband), having been (has been) bound (of or by) law.”

This sentence could better be translated: “For the woman who is under authority of her husband has now been bound by law to her living husband.”

Paul says “under-husband” woman “to” the “living (“as long as lives”) husband” she is bound by law Rom. 7:2.  The woman in her relationship to her husband is “under-husband” Rom. 7:2a.  So upon becoming married she falls under a principle law to him until he dies.  The “law of the husband” Rom. 7:2c is the limitations a wife has to her husband.  As seen in the example of Numbers 5:29, “This is the law of jealousy, when a wife while under her husband’s authority…” NKJV

Paul uses a known subject of the husband/wife (physical) to explain a deeper truth (spiritual).

“Under man” was to express her general or specific position of the man (to establish the “lords over” rule in Rom. 7:1b).  This was taken similar to Paul’s concept when he said sin “lords over” (Rom. 6:14) a man while “under law.”  As “under law” and “under grace” is being used in Rom. 6:15 so we can understand Paul using the term “under-man.”

The principle of under-man is also shown in the first part of the Greek word “(under-) submission (appointed, set)” Eph. 5:23-25 and Col. 3:18 showing the premise of the “head” because of his authority.

The ‘under’ was to establish order, position, or rank in these usages.  Under was nothing more than to be understood in general as under something else. 

By Paul stating in Rom. 7:1, the principle of law, Paul states anytime someone is “under” something and has “dominion” (lords-over) for life.  And the woman cannot become free from the man or loosed by her own will.  At one point the woman was under her father (Num. 30:2-16) but is now under her husband upon marriage (Gen. 3:16).

We can see Paul was making the point that upon becoming married under her husband (having dominion over her) she is bound due to principle in Scripture which prevents her from marrying “another” and freeing her upon his death.  Romans 7:2-4 is not a teaching about divorce (as 1 Cor. 7) but Paul is using an already known and accepted truth about marriage to explain freedom from the Law of Moses (same principle law applies).  Since scripture suggest the authority of a man is over (Num. 30:9) with the Writ of Divorce, we know the man still reserves the freedom to send her away if he wills and this by his will only (having lordship over her).

The Jews were trying to submit under the Law of Moses and Christ at the same time (Rom. 2:23).

She is being “called” (Greek Future) an “adulteress” if she were to marry again Rom. 7:3a.  Since the woman is shown to be “under-man” (Greek word used in Rom. 7:2a) having “dominion” (“lords”) over her by Law, it could help also explain why the woman was not allowed to divorce her husband (Gen. 3:16). 

Then according to Rom. 7:3a it uses the Greek words “living the man” in the Genitive or as we may say “possessive.”   The woman was “called” an adulteress because she was known by the general public to be already married to another man. 

Paul was pointing out the woman is not allowed to practice Polygamy for herself (to be married to more than one husband at the same time). 

The man is never under the ‘law’ of his wife.  So the Law did not prevent the man from taking another wife at the same time.  Nor was he called an “adulterer” if he did so…

Solomon had 700 (multiplied) wives, and King David had many too.  Scripture allowed the common man (not for a “king” to multiply wives) to have a second wife, though it was a sin for a woman to marry a second husband (Rom. 7:2-3). 

Two wives

God is used as an example of having two wives (two sisters) Jer. 3:8; as Jacob with Rachel and her sister Leah.  The Law speaks of a birth rite of a man who has two wives Deut. 21:15.  As well as a man who takes on a slave as an additional wife for your son Ex. 21:9-11.   Finally, it says seven women will in the last days ask to marry one man for their (name) reproach to be taken away.  

“Law of-the”

Paul was using a clear point on a subject that they could comprehend to clear up a spiritual misunderstanding.

The “law of the husband” was what Paul used to show when you become “under” a “law” (as of The Law of Moses) the law “lords-over” you Rom. 7:1, in which you “were held by” (Rom 7:6) until “death” frees you from ‘what’ you are “bound” to. 

Paul also used the words “law of the” or “law of” to point out a set of principles stoned in scripture.  The “law of the husband” was Paul referencing known facts based out of scripture and not his own opinion.

 One commentary on Romans 7 says, “Old Testament – “law of the sacrifice,” “law of leprosy,” “law of defilement”” (Footnote 29). 

Paul being studied under the strictest of the Law would have been very familiar with the different Laws in the Old Testament taught by Gamaliel (the Ancestral Law).  Many of the Old Testament Laws were broken down by Moses before or after giving the parameters, “This is the law of the…”  Such as: “the law of jealousy” Num. 5:29, “law of burnt offering” Lev. 6:9, “law of grain offering” 6:14, “law of sin offering” 6:25, “law of the sacrifice of peace offerings” 7:11, “law of the burnt offering” 7:37, “law of leprous plague” 13:59, “law of the one who had a leprous sore” 14:32, “law of leprosy” 14:57, and “law of one who has a discharge” 15:32.

We also call a set of principles that govern our life as law: the “law of Nature,” “law of Gravity,” and the “law of Physics.” 

With Deut. 24:1 being an “if” “then” type of teaching the Jews were able to understand the “permission” Matt. 19:2-6 of Moses and were able to understand that Deut. 25:5-10 allowed the “widow” to remarry.  Thus the “Law of the husband” Romans 7:2b allowed the widow, by Law, to marry again and be “free.”  This type of extraction from the story type of Law was an ‘implied’ type of teaching.  This is what Paul was referring to when he said the woman is “bound” to her husband as long as he lives but is “free” Romans 7:3 from the “Law” when he dies.

The Issue of Case Law

   Many expositors have concluded that since Deuteronomy 24:1-3 does not prohibit divorce and remarriage, both are approved by God. This conclusion is inconsistent with the context of the passage (v. 4) and with the nature of biblical case law.

   The covenant entered into by God and Israel at Mount Sinai contains the obligations imposed on and accepted by the Israelite people. These covenant stipulations take two basic forms: apodictic and casuistic. Apodictic (derived from the Greek a]po<, “from,” and dei<knumi, “to show”) laws are stated in imperative terms such as “you shall not. . . .” Casuistic (derived from the Latin casus, “case”) laws are stated in the form of cases. If certain circumstances occur, a certain law must then apply. The protasis-apodosis sequence (“if. . . , then. . .”) is the most frequent indicator of biblical casuistic law. Deuteronomy 24:1-4 is such an example.” Footnote 202

Paul further used the principle of “a law” (Rom. 7:21-8:2) in regards to bondage in his life.  As he said a, “law in my members,” “law of sin,” “law that evil is present with me,” “law of the mind.”  Paul also referred to the “law of the Spirit” in contrast to the “law of the sin and death.” 

Paul said the Jews are not saved by the “law of works,” but through the “law (of) faith.”  Paul also referenced the “Law of God” and the “Law of Christ” in 1 Cor. 9:21 when speaking of the principle commands of God.  James called the freedom in Christ the “law (of) liberty” James 1:25 and 2:12. 

 

Chapter 6      (Commentary) 1 Corinthians 7

From the beginning of Chapter 7 to Chapter 16 were “concerns” that Paul addressed (7:1, 8:1, 12:1, and 16:1, 12).

Paul says in the later days some will depart from the faith and teach others not to marry 1 Tim. 4:1-3.  In many of these questions, Paul was either telling them to let go of the unbeliever (“not in bondage”), permission to marry (“not sin” – “let them marry”) or to remain where you are at (“remain unmarried or reconcile,” “not leave the unbelieving,” “bound of law”). 

In this entire letter you are going to see Paul go back to the theme “remain” (“unmarrieds and widows…remain” verse 8, “But if she does depart…remain” verse 11, “circumcised…or…uncircumcised…remain” verse 20, “slave (unless you can become free)…or free…remain” verse 24, “virgins…remain” verse 26, “if her husband sleeps…happier if she remains” verse 40). 

A certain sect of Jews (Acts 15:5) were going around teaching the Gentiles to keep the “laws of Moses” (Gal. Chapter 5) and “circumcision” (1 Cor. 7:18).  The Church, now being fully aware of the Law of Moses, was concerned in how to apply these biblical principles (1 Cor. 7:12-14, 2 Cor. 6:14-19).  They asked if a man should “touch” a woman (vss. 1-3), if those who are married to “unbelievers” should divorce (vss. 10-16), and if the “virgins” in the Church should marry (vs. 25)?  There also was concern if a Christian woman’s believing husband slept, was she then free to marry another (1 Cor. 7:39)? 

Paul answered all these questions and more.

1 Cor. 7:8-9 “unmarrieds” and “widows”

Paul addresses the “unmarrieds” and the “widows” in 1 Cor. 7:8-9 saying it is “better to marry than to burn with passion.”  Paul was giving a general instruction to remain “as I am” if possible.  Since this is a ‘general teaching’ concerning to remain single, he will speak in greater length concerning these unmarrieds (verse 25-38) and widows (verse 39-40) latter in this chapter.

Even though the women of verse 10 were also said to be “unmarried” Paul immediately disqualified these women from marrying again. 

1 Cor. 7:10-11 Command/Charge of the Lord

But to the “married…” 1 Cor. 7:10-16. Paul is going to give instructions to those Christians who are, according to the Greek, ‘presently’ married. 

With Deut. 24:1 being finally cleared up to the Jewish Church members (“multitudes” Matt. 5:31-32) there would be no more further questions concerning the proper understanding of the Law of Moses.  Now, the only thing the Christians wanted to know was how to apply the Law.  The Church in Corinth was comprised of both Jewish and Gentile believers (Acts 18:2) and was seen to have been influenced by Jewish teachings (1 Cor. 7:19 circumcision).

Before giving freedoms or talking about divorce.  Paul starts off by giving validity to this next message by saying this is not his own personal judgment (as seen in 1 Cor. 7:12, 25, 40) but this comes in the authority (“charge”) of the Lord Jesus, Himself.  Paul will later addresses marriage situations that may have an exception to this general rule (the “rest” verses 12-16 in “such cases” in verse 15). 

Before Paul was going to give permission for the believers to “separate” he thought it was very necessary for the Church to first understand the Lord’s command is not to divorce your spouse. 

Paul is passing along a “charge” by the Lord in the Greek; present, active, indicative.
The present active indicative depicts action as though it were presently being performed by the subject. Footnote 65

“Charge” Strong’s numbers – “[3853 (paraggéllō) "originally meant to pass on or transmit; hence, used as a military term, of passing a watchword or command; and so generally to command" (WS, 222).]” Footnote 84

All is wrapped up in this “Charge” (or could be read “Command” as in verse 25, these two Greek words are used very closely interchangeably throughout the New Testament) by our “Lord” Jesus towards all married believers (a general teaching for all believers who are married in any situation). Not nessesarly from Jesus previous teaching Matt. 5:31-32, 19:9, Mark 10:11-12, and Luke 16:18. 

The Gospel accounts of divorce were not printed yet, so only the “word of God” was “spread” (Acts 6:7) by the disciples that multiplied (Acts 18:26b Apollos, Aquila and Priscilla) and the Teachers, Prophets and Apostles that were sent out by the Elders to all the churches (3 John 9).

The Church was waiting for “commandments” from the Lord on these issues (1 Cor. 7:1-9, 10-17, 25-38, and 39-40).  That is why Paul responds, “I have no commandment from the Lord…” in 1 Cor. 7:25 and “I say this not by commandment…” 1 Cor. 7:6-7.  Paul also says latter, “If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things which I write to you are the commandments of the Lord” 1 Cor. 14:37 (footnote 30). 

But does Paul repeat any of the Lord’s teaching anywhere else?

Paul received teaching from the Lord.

In this letter (1 Cor. 11:23) Paul said, “For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you…” speaking of the bread He broke saying, “this is my body.”  Paul did not witness the Lord speaking these things personally.

Gal 1:18-19 ”Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and remained with him fifteen days. But I saw none of the other apostles except James, the Lord’s brother.”

Galatians 1:9 “But I make known to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ.”  Paul further said to be taught by “revelation” in 2 Cor. 12:1-5. 

1 Thessalonians 4:15, “for this we say unto you by the word of the Lord.”

“The probability, therefore, is, that Paul means that the Lord Jesus had made a special communication to him on the Subject.” Footnote 49

Jesus never told the woman not to “separate” from her husband, and man not to “put away his wife” in the Gospel Teachings (Matt. 5:31-32, 19:9, Mark 10:10-11, Luke 16:18).  But said in general, “what God joined together, let man not separate” Matt. 19:6.

“A woman is not to separate from her husband…” 

That is, the woman is not to divorce her husband.  Paul uses the word “separate” for Paul wanted to make it clear that the woman, even if a Gentile, was still not allowed to put away her husband and marry another.   Since “separate” as also used in 1 Cor. 7:15a, b we see Paul is not implying they have biblical permission to leave their unbelieving spouse, otherwise they would have in verses 12-13 without the unbelievers permission.  But when Paul uses the Greek word “dismiss/send away” (1 Cor. 7:11b, 12, 13) it was probably in association that the Law of Moses permitted such a type of divorce (“put away”). 

Paul addressed them with this language to let them know what Scripture had to say about the matter as well as understanding Jesus “charge” and Paul’s later allowance 1 Cor. 7:15.

But if the woman were to “separate…”  This is in the Greek hypothetical for Paul was addressing those who were presently married in the Church though could be applied to a past action.

Darby Bible Translation
(but if also she shall have been separated, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband;)…

That is, if she decides to divorce her husband apart from the Lord’s command or if a woman did at a previous time and wanted the Church to know how to handle such situation.  Mark 10:12 says a woman is not to put away her husband or she commits adultery if she marries another.

Paul understood for the Lord’s teaching here was that no matter what, if the woman divorced her husband she would not be free to remarry another (not to commit adultery “against” Mark 10:11 him in remarriage).  The woman was not given “permission” to divorce her husband in the Law due to “uncleanness” (as also seen in Matt. 5:32, 19:9). 

1 Cor. 7:10-11 implies that if the husband or wife wanted to divorce their spouse it would have been fairly easy to do so in their culture.  

When Paul mentions “separate/depart” for the woman in verses 10-11a and “send away” verse 11b, he is not saying there are two types of divorce in Corinth according to the Roman law (though there may be many).   Paul was indicating their reasoning behind the divorce.  1 Cor. 7:10-11 does not imply if sexual immorality was committed in the marriage and 1 Cor. 7:12-15 does not indicate that sexual immorality was committed by the unbeliever for the divorce.  We are to presume Jesus is charging the believer in all cases that the man and woman are not to divorce the other.   

Paul proclaimed that if she were to “separate” (for any reason) verse 10-11a, she must “remain unmarried or reconcile” with her husband only.  Paul wanted to make it clear to the women; under no circumstance was to marry another.

Although the woman is commanded not to marry another man, the man’s issues of remarriage will be addressed latter in 1 Cor. 7:27-28.

The teachings of divorce from 1 Cor. 7:10-14 were directed towards the Christian as the possible “initiator” of the divorce.  1 Cor. 7:15-16 was addressed if the unbeliever was the initiator.  They will be later told to remain in the state they are in (until loosed by Scripture) verse 17-18. 

I believe Paul probably mentioned she was to “remain unmarried” before he said to “reconcile” to show his main point was for the woman to know she is not allowed to marry another man.  That would have then cleared up any misunderstanding or disagreements the Church had concerning the woman thinking she may be free to marry again, according to Deut. 24:1.  That is, if she divorced her husband and known that he committed sexual immorality in the marriage. 

Remember the woman having the ability according to the law of the land to divorce her husband; she may have thought that she also shared the same permissions and allowances.  Since the Jewish woman was not allowed to put away their spouses according the Law of Moses, this case would have never came up as a biblical option.  Even though the Law in Ezra 10:3 only allowed the man to put away his wife and children, Paul is not saying the “brother or sister” is not allowed to “separate” according to the Law but according to his judgment for “peace.”

The Gentile women did not fully understand and argued against the submission to her husband and/or the roles of leadership/speaking in the Church.  That is why Paul corrected the Corinthians using the Law (1 Cor. 14:34) and Adam and Eve (1 Cor. 11:3, 8-9).  This problem and confusion was also seen in other Gentile Churches (1 Tim. 2:11-14).

1 Cor. 7:11a gives instruction to a woman who may possibly become “separated” by her own actions in the future (Greek: Verb, 3rd Person, Aorist, Passive, Subjunctive, Singular).  The Greek possible future is also told to the woman 1 Cor. 7:39 saying, if the husband (in the present) were to “sleep” (Greek: Verb, 3rd Person, Aorist, Passive, Subjunctive, Singular).  Therefore; Paul is giving instructions in the present, if the situation were to possibly change in the future.  But says later in 1 Cor. 7:15 if the unbeliever separates (Greek present) then let them separate.  Paul does not use the Greek Subjunctive there as seen in 1 Cor. 7:11a.     

Jesus main concern here was saying neither of you are to initiate a divorce.  That is, to leave your spouse, kids, family and home.

If the woman “separated” from her husband it can be understood by example in Matt. 5:31-32 that she would “cause” her husband to “commit adultery” (Footnote 33).  Therefore she should reconcile to her husband if at all possible first.

 

“A man is not to dismiss/send away his wife”

Paul would not use the Jewish term “put away” to Gentiles living under different legal and cultural laws in Corinth.   The term “put away” Deut. 24:1-2 according to the Law of Moses was if a man were to give a Writ (Certificate of) divorce to his wife, “put” it in her hand, and “sends her out” of his house.  To “put away” a wife, according to the Jewish Law, no court was needed but a writ of testimony paper put in the hand. 

The Apostles, and Elders in the Church, told the Gentiles to abstain from “food offered to idols, from blood, from things strangles, and from sexual immorality” Acts 15:29 rather than the need to be under the Law of Moses (Acts 15:5).  It would be “sexually immoral” if one was to “commit adultery” in an improper divorce and remarriage. 

The Gentiles were also told they are not under the Law Gal. 3:10 (or they would be obligated to fulfill the entire Law).  But we are still to test “all” things through Scripture (Old and New) to see what is “good, just, and holy.”  Paul said, ALL Scripture is good for “doctrine, correction, reproof, and instruction in righteousness” and to be applied in the Church.  Paul also says to this Church, “all things are lawful, but all things are not profitable” 1 Cor 6:12, 10:23.  We are commanded to live according to the “law of liberty” (Book of James) and “not sin.”

This entire law concerning divorce can be summed up in this one statement; love God and love your neighbor as yourself. 

The man is not given the same set of parameters as the woman after the divorce (1 Cor. 7:11).    It is possible, if the wife committed “sexual immorality” and left the marriage (Jer. 3:8-9) though he should not “seek” a divorce, it would not be a “sin” if he married another 1 Cor. 7:28 (being now loosed from his wife Matt. 19:9). 

The word used in the KJV “put away” is 1 Cor. 7:11b is of the man is in Strong’s #863 (below). 

“Strong’s #863: (I) To dismiss, e.g., the multitudes (Matt. 13:36); of a wife, to put her away (1 Cor. 7:11-13). In Matt. 27:50, “he gave up the spirit” (a.t.), expired. See also Gen 35:18. In Mark 15:37, “when Jesus let forth a loud cry” (a.t. [Sept.: Gen. 45:2]).

Retrieved 12/04/2010 Footnote 60.

And that the husband leave not his wife (kai andra mh apienai). … meaning to send away. Retrieved December 04, 2010 Footnote 61

In general, Paul is saying that neither the man (according to the Law) nor a woman (not according to the Law) should divorce the other.

We can assume that these Greek words “separate” or “dismiss/send away” were the only two ways a person sought a divorce in this Church, in Corinth, by the answers posed by Paul from the former arguments/questions.

Conclusion:

But do these Greek words mean anything more?  Both the Greek words “separate” (in verse 15) and “dismiss/send away” (in verses 12-13) are used for both the man and the woman.  So, we can see the use of these words is not ‘gender specific.’  Since Paul said in 1 Cor. 7:15a that the unbeliever may “separate” from the marriage, we can see that this was with no fault of the Christian themselves (no biblical implied reason for the unbeliever to separate from the marriage).  So, it would be impossible (according to the Greek) to presume what the woman of 1 Cor 7:10 wished to separate from her husband for (sexual immorality or not).  But for whatever the reason, she was told to either remain unmarried or reconcile back to him.

The Man

The husband is not to “dismiss/send away” 1 Cor. 7:11b his wife.  The Greek word “send away” used here (and 1 Cor. 7:12-13) has a since of ‘dismiss’ or “remit” (remove) associated with it (as the word used in Mark 2:7, 10).  The Greek word “send away” is also used in 1 Cor. 7:12-13 (not gender specific) indicating that these Christians may have thought they had Scriptural reason or support to “put away” or “send away” their spouse according to the Law of Ezra 10:2-3 (seen as spouse and children vs. 14).  Since Paul uses the “send away” in 1 Cor. 7:11b in context with perhaps biblical implied permissions as well as 1 Cor. 7:12-13 we can assume Jesus is charging the man not to separate even if sexual immorality was done by his wife or for any thought biblical permission.  Paul made it clear later, even if he could become loosed from his wife (1 Cor. 7:27) he was not to seek it!  

When speaking about divorce next in verse 12-16, Paul is going to give instruction according to his judgment by having the Spirit (verse 40) based out of love and mercy.

1 Cor. 7:12a

The next set of instructions to “the rest”, is written to Christians (by Paul only) who are presently married expressly to “unbelievers.”  This is an exception to the Lord’s general “Charge” that was previously given in verses 10-11.  We can see by Rev. 2:24 and Romans 11:7 that when the word “rest” is used, it was used in the context of addressing a group of individuals out of the larger ‘general’ group aforementioned.  So, in conclusion, Paul was not addressing believers who are married to other believers only, in verse 10-11, but he was addressing every believer who is married (either to a believing or unbelieving spouse).  But now he is going to be addressing a smaller group of individuals out of the larger group.

Paul and the Apostles had the “authority” given to them, by Christ, to bind and loose doctrines/teachings for the Church to obey (among believers).  Paul is not telling them to obey the Law but uses Law (all Scripture) as an examples for us to obey “as the Law also says” (1 Cor. 14:34). 

Paul starts off addressing by saying “not the Lord but I…” he is going to continue on his address this thought till verse 16.  That is what is proper for a Christian to do according to “God” who has called us Christians to live in “peace” (verse 15) with unbelievers (whenever possible).

1 Cor 7:12b-13

There were some Christians who thought they were suppose to put away their unbelieving spouses (apart from “sexual immorality”) according to the Law in Ezra 10:3 in polluting their holy seed with those who they were restricted to marry being also “unclean” (to correct their marriages to the 7 abominable nations forbidden by God in the Law, Nehemiah 13:23-31) (footnote 34).  Believers now thought they were to separate from all non-believers Is. 52:11 and 2 Cor. 6:17 and not “touch” who would be “unclean” nor to remain married to them (to be in the world but not of the world). 

1 Cor. 7:14

According to 1 Cor. 7:14 Paul was using their reasoning of them divorcing their spouses of 1 Cor. 7:12-13 of Ezra to show their “children” would have also been “unclean” Ezra 10:3, 11 (2 Cor. 6:17, Is. 52:11).  But the Holy Spirit “sanctified” the spouses, now making their children “holy.”  So the marriage that was at one time was “not lawful” according to the Law of Moses has now been made fully clean.  They now have no further need to “put away” neither their spouse nor their children.

1 Cor. 7:15-16 “Not in bondage”

But there were also those of the ‘opposite’ side of the coin who were either trying to hinder divorce or teaching others to do so.  There was no implied (nor suspected) sexual immorality in the marriage by the unbeliever, to warrant the divorce.

This is his personal instruction to the “rest” where he indicates this is “not” from the Lord but him only.  The only ‘exception clause’ for a Christian to divorce is in “this case…”

Remember the spouse is now sanctified and the marriage is now permitted.   

  • But God desires mercy over judgment.   

Suggesting they are bound to keep the marriage together in order to try and “save” them (verse 16).  In which Paul answers you are “not in bondage…”

So, why does Paul say you are “not in bondage”?

 

Since the negative (ou) is employed, the phrase “not under bondage” effectively means that bondage was NOT completed in the past and is NOT occurring at the present time. Thus, the “you are not now, nor have you ever been under bondage” interpretation is entirely consistent with the grammar of the phrase and not a forced interpretation of it. In 1 Corinthians 7:15, that which was completed in the past and continues to be the case in the present is that Christians are “called” (perfect tense) to peace.” Footnote 77

“Verse fifteen contains the so-called Pauline privilege and is believed to teach that the desertion of the unbelieving mate frees the believer to divorce and remarriage. However, the “not under bondage” cannot mean the marriage bond for a number of reasons. “Is not under bondage” is from the Greek dedoulotai. Dedoulotai is third person, singular, perfect tense, indicative mood, and passive voice. “Not in the past with the result continuing into the present time” is the meaning. Whatever “bondage” meant, it was a bondage that did not exist in the past regarding the believer.” Footnote 78

“Dedoulotai (rendered “under bondage”) is a perfect tense verb in the indicative mood and passive voice. It is difficult to render dedoulotai in our language because “there is no tense in English which notes the present state resultant upon a past action” (Machen’s Greek Grammar, p. 187). “Its basal significance is the progress of an act or state to a point of culmination and the existence of its finished product” (A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament, Dana and Mantey, p. 200).

The perfect of douloo reaches back to that point in time when the unbeliever initiated the process of separating and states that from that time forward the believing spouse has not been enslaved so as to be in bondage now. Remember, the unbeliever is in the process either of sending his spouse away or departing himself. That process is in progress, but is yet incomplete. That being true, “not under bondage” cannot mean that the believer is released from the marriage bond so as to be free to remarry.” Footnote 79

“Paul is addressing the situation of a believer and unbeliever being married (vs. 12-16). Hence, there is immediate restriction and limit regarding an application of “not under bondage.” Also, remarriage is not even being discussed in the passage. “Not under bondage” is from the Greek dedoulotai. The grammar posture of dedoulotai is “3 person, singular, perfect tense, indicative mood, and passive voice” (Analytical Greek Lexicon, pg. 85). The perfect tense is, “…the tense is thus double; it implies a past action and affirms an existing result” (Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek, by Ernest Burton, pg. 37). If “bondage” means marriage, as some insist, Paul is saying the believer is not and has not ever been in bondage (married?). Paul has argued that the believer is bound (marriage bond) to the unbeliever (vs. 12, 13). Deo, the word for the marriage bond, is used 44 times (see Rom. 7: 2, I Cor. 7: 27, 39). However, deo is not used in verse 15. Also of interest in establishing the exact scenario of the verse, “depart” is chorizetai and is present tense (ibid., pg. 440).
Paul is not allowing a second reason for divorce and remarriage, but is saying that the believer has not been reduced to slavery (meaning of dedoulotai, Thayer’ Greek-English Lexicon, pg. 158, see vs. 23).”
Footnote 78

Paul did not say they are not “bound” to the unbeliever but is not in “bondage” (continued slavery).  There is a difference between those who Paul said are “not in bondage” to the marriage, compared to those whom he said have been “loosed” or “free” to be able to marry again.  Paul always gave permission to marry after addressing the groups or situations that were marriageable.

The believers “not” “have-been-in-bondage” for salvation of the unbeliever 1 Cor. 7:15 to possibly win them over in the marriage 1 Peter 3:1.  Paul says for you do not know if you ‘will’ save them, so let them go. 

If an unbeliever wishes to stay in a marriage even in “pretense” (not a proper heart) as Judah (Jer. 3:8-9) the Christian should still seek to remain in the marriage.  . 

On the contrary, Paul is not teaching the believer to “put them away” (the unbeliever) but commands them to remain married if possible

It is important to note Paul is not telling the believer they are not in bondage ‘from’ the marriage but they are not in bondage ‘to’ the marriage.

A good number of respected Christian Theologians believes that although Paul gives the permission of separation for the believer, he is not giving permission for remarriage.  Warren W.  Wiersbe had this to say about 1 Cor. 7:15, “Does separation then give the Christian mate the right to divorce and remarriage? Paul did not say so” (Footnote 22).

Paul stats off 1 Cor. 7:15 by saying “If but…”  By understanding Paul was giving a second part of the teaching of 1 Cor. 7:12-14 we can tell that the Jews ask Paul by letter (verse1) ‘what about this…?’  So, first of all, before giving the Church permission to divorce their unbelievers he wanted them to know two things.  That Jesus charged man and woman not to divorce their spouse (verses 10-11).  Then Paul says that if the unbelievers are willing to remain in the marriage do not divorce them (verse 12-13) for you do not have too since they are now sanctified (verse 14).  Then only in the “case” (verse 15) does Paul give this permission.  This pattern of speech was Paul answering a question to those who are ‘presently’ married in verse 15 but Paul had to make a progression first.

The Greek word in 1 Cor. 7:15a “separate” concerning the “unbeliever” is in the Greek present (conditional indicative). 

“The indicative mood is, in general, the mood of assertion, or presentation of certainty. It is not correct to say that it is the mood of certainty or reality. This belongs to the presentation (i.e., the indicative may present something as being certain or real, though the speaker might not believe it).

“3. Conditional Indicative

This is the use of the indicative in the protasis of the conditional sentences. The conditional element is made explicit with the particle ei. the first class condition indicates the assumption of truth for the sake of argument, while the second class condition indicates the assumption of an untruth for the sake of argument.

(as…)

Matt 12:27 If I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?

John 5:46 If you believe Moses, you would believe me.” Footnote (18)

Concerning the next “separate” word in Greek (verse 15b).

Then it goes on in 1 Cor. 7:15b Paul telling the believer to “let them be separate.”  This Greek word is in the Permissive Imperative…

4. Permissive Imperative (Imperative of Toleration)

The imperative is rarely used to connote permission or, better, toleration. This usage does not normally imply that some deed is optional or approved. It often views that act as a fait accompli. In such instances, the mood could almost be called “an imperative of resignation.”‘

(as…)

Matt 8:31-32 “If you cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.” And he said to them, “Go!”

1Cor 7:15 If the unbeliever departs, let him depart Footnote (18).

By Paul saying “God has called us to peace” that is… all Christians are called to be at ‘peace’ with all men everywhere, if by our means to be possible.  So, if the unbeliever wishes a separation from the marriage, then let them go.

Paul tells the believer to “separate” which is in a ‘command.’  The only thing Paul is allowing the believer to act on is the unbeliever’s actions and desires.  Paul is not telling both the brother and sister (the believer) that you are allowed to divorce them when it becomes difficult or if they commit adultery. 

God said to Israel “because of your transgressions your mother was sent away (divorced)” Is. 50:1.

God gave the Apostles the keys concerning doctrines in the Church Matt. 16:19 in what they ‘bound’ on earth shall be bound in heaven or what they ‘loose’ on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

The Law is fulfilled by our actions in loving one another and loving God.  Paul is not giving permission of remarriage here, he is only giving the believer permission to divorce.  Remain married, if you can with peace!

1 Cor. 7:17-24 a continuation of thought from verse 10-16.

The “But” in the beginning of the verse 17 would imply a continuation of thought.  That is to remain in the situation God has called you (currently) in (stay).

(For those who are in all bad situations… “26a. Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses…And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose.” Rom 8:26-28)

Paul does not give directions for remarriage in verse 10-16 but immediately says after this, “But as God has distributed to each one as the Lord has called (Rom. 8:28) each one, so let him walk. And so I ordain in all the churches.” 

Paul makes it pain staking clear when a group of people are “allowed” to remarry “let them marry” verse 9, “not sin” verse 27-28, “let them marry” verse 36-37, “marry in the Lord” verse 39.  Paul even says it is “good” to remain if the believer is given the option of remarriage or marrying, even when Paul thinks it best not too verse 1, verse 2-3, verse 26, verse 32-37, verse 38, and verse 40.  But now he instructs them to remain “so let him walk” (principle of verse 17-24) because God has called you here or there “ordained” (though you may think it unfair). 

God realized where you are and not only called you there, but will give you the strength to endure it.  Except, that is, but if you can (without running away) become free from slavery to serve the Lord better than do it.  Paul realized those of 1 Cor. 7:12-16 felt it was unfair or hard to stay in their situation.  With the general principle; God called you right where you are at.

1 Cor. 7:25

“Now concerning virgins”

Paul is probably speaking to both the men and woman as “virgins” in verse 25-38 (Footnote 36) (men called “virgins” in Rev. 14:4). 

Important Note:

“Let them marry” 1 Cor. 7:8-9 and 36 is not saying ‘let them marry each other’ but Paul is saying allow this group of people to ‘get married’ if they so desire.

1 Cor. 7:25-38

(1 Cor. 7:27-28)

Why does Paul calls those who were never married, “virgins?”  Paul expected the highest sexual purity from Christians 1 Thess. 4:3-8 and 1 Cor. 6:9 upon coming to Christ.  Paul was aware of the sexual immorality of Christians in this Church 1 Cor. 5:1-3.  And one of the church members were told to ‘flee’ his sexual union with a harlot (an unbelieving sexually practicing woman) 1 Cor. 6:17.  

Scripture would suggest that those Christians who have already become “one flesh” with another believer should marry.  That is as long as the father does not refuse (Gen. 34, Ex. 22:16-17).

When addressing the question of “virgins,” Paul gives the general instruction for “mankind so to be” 1 Cor. 7:26b.  Paul is going to give his judgment about all ‘singleness in general’ (1 Cor. 7:29-31).   It is not surprising that Paul mentions the “men” for in most of the passages in his letters he addresses the “brethren” verse 1 and verse 29 when speaking to both the men and the women in the Church to obey.  When Paul gives instruction to the “men” or “brethern” in the church, the church judged how that command was to be applied by direction or reason.  As an example, the woman does not get circumcised so 1 Cor. 7:18 would not concern the women. 

The reason Paul speaks to the widows in 1 Cor. 7:39-40 for there were some in the church who thought the women were still bound to the man, even after his death.

Why does Paul say a man is not to “seek” to be loosed 1 Cor. 7:27, when the Lord already taught that a man is not to “divorce” his wife 1 Cor. 7:11b? 

Just as Paul did a pre-empha strike in 1 Cor 7:10-11 before he then gives the Christian brother or sister “permission” to leave in 1 Cor. 7:15, so too does Paul give the man the pre-empha strike in 1 Cor. 7:27a in telling him not to seek to be loosed before he gives him permission to marry again. Stating it is not a sin.

For only the man was the one who was given permission to “seek” to be loosed from his wife according to the Law (Deut. 24:1 “When a man…”).  Paul seems to only be addressing the virgins compared to those who were already married … “There is a difference between a wife and a virgin.” 

You must remember Paul was not addressing divorced people “Now concerning Virgins” verse 25.  The reason Paul said 1 Cor. 7:27 were to imply the same principle of marriage that those “loosed” from a spouse (in general) is the same that goes for the “virgins.”  Paul gives detailed instruction concerning virgins (1 Cor. 7:34-36) both men and woman because he was addressing how they can serve the Lord better (verse 36-38).  “These are the ones who were not defiled with women, for they were virgins. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes.” Rev. 14:4.  This Church must have already understood when a divorced person (man or woman) was “loosed” verse 28.

Now we know by Jesus teaching (Gospel accounts) that only the woman who was put away improperly (Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b) commits adultery by marrying another.  We can understand that the woman, who was divorced for sexual immorality by her husband, would be “loosed” as well to marry another.

If any command was addressed to all the people in the church, it was written and known in the letter in such a way that would have been obvious to those readers.  For this church already understood all the Law of Moses if the man or woman would have been “loosed” according to scripture (Matt. 5:31-32 and 19:9).  The common Jewish general understanding of scripture did not conflict each other, other than the understanding of the command (permission) by Moses why a man could release his wife.  So, in order to understand what would “loose” or “bound” a man or a woman they would go to the understanding in the Law.

*In regards to those who thought a wife is free to be departed from her husband if he neglects her in “food, her clothing, and her marriage rights” Ex. 21:7, 10-11.  This was given to those who were married to “slaves” who were considered “property” of their owner Ex. 21:20-21.  Slaves (Lev. 19:20) were given special rights and laws concerning betrothal and marriage than that of a free woman (Deut. 22:23-24).  Some of these laws help protect the slave from being abused by their husband’s in such matters Deut. 21:14 because he has “humbled her.”  It says if a man marries a slave then later marries another woman, the woman who was given to him as a slave he is not to abuse her in marriage.  Since the “free wife” was his “second” wife, it was thought that he would neglect the “unloved” one Deut. 21:15 purchased by his father as a ‘slave’.  The free wife was not allowed to be divorced or let go if he neglected her in “food, clothing or marriage rites” this was only for the “slave.”

*Unfortunately some people teach that only during the “betrothal” or “engagement” period was a man allowed to “put away” a woman, according to the Law.  That is incorrect.  In Matt. 5:32 and Matt. 19:9 it is saying if a man puts away a woman (formerly his wife by Jesus saying they were “one flesh” which only happens after consummation) then remarries without knowledge of sexual immorality then he is guilty of ”adultery.”  God became “one flesh” with Israel in Ez. 16:8 where He said it was “time” for her “love” and He “spread” His “skirt” over her “nakedness” and entered into a “covenant.”  If a man put away or known by the Jews as divorced his wife for sexual immorality, he was free to marry another as God divorced Israel in Jer. 3:8-9 after she was clearly his wife by not only first becoming “betrothed” in the wilderness Jer. 2:2 but entering into the “covenant” of blood of Moses becoming her “husband” Ex. 24:7. Deut. 24:1 in the allowance of divorce said the man put the woman out of his “house.”  The woman living under the husband’s roof indicated they were married in the full since of the word.

The basic rule of thumb for a passage addressed to “men” or “brethren” is: first, is it clearly talking to the men only (in context and or clear subject); or secondly, does it give immediate instructions to the woman directly after? 

Paul gives the man instruction if “loosed” already (Greek; perfect) from his wife 1 Cor. 7:27b.  That is, if he were already by Scripture, released for the bounds of his wife (as seen in Matt. 19:9a, death or any other biblical implied reason).

1 Cor. 7:10 says a woman is not to separate from her husband.  She is told to “remain unmarried or reconcile.”  The woman was not given the option of remarriage if she divorced her husband.  But the man is given permission (verse 28a) due to Deut 24:1 (Matt. 19:9).

1 Cor. 7:27a now even though we know only the man was allowed to “seek” a divorce according to Scripture (initiate); the important thing to ‘note’ here is Paul is not teaching what “looses” a man from his wife.  Paul is only giving further instructions that a man is not to seek to become loosed from his wife.  And if you are “loosed” from your wife already (generally spoken: in possibly one or more ways) according to the clear understanding of the Law of Moses, then it would not be a sin if he were to marry again. 

The Greek word for “loosed” would imply to become untied (or freed) from something that formerly tied you (such as shoe laces or chains).   We will see later the woman is described to be “bound” of law 1 Cor. 7:39.

The “loosed” word in Greek in “are you loosed from a wife?” is in the verb, perfect, passive, indicative, singular, 2nd person. 

Paul is clearly not suggesting the man has ‘permission’ to divorce his wife, but if the man was divorced already (including being loosed by her death) and fully free according to Scripture, then he can remarry.  Paul says it is “not sin” when you are free to marry, but latter says it is “better” not to marry (verse 38) and that is why they are told not to “seek” it.

This “loosed” does not imply the way or reason the man was divorced from his wife, only that he was told do not “seek” after it.  That is to pursue, based on his actions, for the desire to attain freedom from his wife.  Because Paul is commanding the man not to seek a divorce, we hope any future divorces would have occurred only by an unbelieving wife.

By using the Law of Moses and Jesus teaching concerning that Law (Gospel accounts) the Church already knew when a man was loosed from his wife to be able to marry again.  Especially not to commit adultery (Acts 15:29 any sexual immorality) against (Mark 10:11) your former spouse in remarriage.  

Remember, this was not a new teaching concerning divorce or remarriage.  But it was a judgment of Paul’s to those who were known to be marriageable (the Law) by Scripture already. 

1 Cor. 7:26 says that it is “good” to “remain” as you are.  Paul was focusing on the later that it is “good” if you are single (loosed or virgin) not to be marry because time being short here on earth (God doing a ‘short’ work here on the earth) also with their current troubles at hand. 

Paul addresses that he thinks it is good for “man so to be” verse 26 speaking clearly of all mankind.  Then he goes on to those who are married, “But those who marry will face…”  Paul is going to do a good job to address the individual groups in this letter (men or women).

Paul addresses the men in verse 29b “those who have wives…” should act as if they did not.  Paul is not saying that a woman should act as if she was not married, for she is subject to her husband and must obey him (as those who are slaves in verse 17-24 should not act as if they are not slaves to their owners).  Paul was famous for going off on tangents that have something to do with what he just addressed but has a lesson in itself (as he did about circumcision and slavery to “remain” as you are 1 Cor. 7:17-24). 

“Loosed” and “bound” are common Jewish terms that are found throughout Scripture and used in various ways.   Matt. 18:16 when speaking about what may be “bound” or “loosed” here on earth and heaven.  These words were known to be complete opposites but used together.

We can presume the Church had adequate knowledge, filled by this letter, to know who was free to marry or not.  They just wanted to know “if” they should get married.

1 Cor 7:39 Widow

Paul said (approximately written one year BEFORE he also said this in Romans 7:2) that the woman is, bound of law, as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.” 

With Deut. 24:1 being an “if” “then” type of teaching where the Jews were able to understand the “permission” Matt. 19:2-6 of Moses.  The Jews were also able to understand Deut. 25:5-10 allowed the “widow” to remarry.   Thus the “Law of the husband” Romans 7:2b allowed the widow, by Law, to marry again and be “free” after his death.  This type of extraction from the story type of Law was an ‘implied’ type of teaching.  This is what Paul was referring to when he said the woman is “bound” to her husband as long as he lives but is “free” Romans 7:3 from the “Law” when he dies.

Now he is going to address those who were trying to limit the widow from remarrying.  Paul was handling issues concerning either those who were for once side of an issue (as 1 Cor. 7:12-14) or those of the opposite side of the coin (as 1 Cor. 7:15-16).  Paul is explaining how the woman is bound to her husband in the first place, to be able to explain how she becomes free after he sleeps (as Rom. 7:2-3).

This may seem quite elementary that the widow was allowed to remarry but it was not so to them.  Although the “virgin” and the “widow” were already given permission to marry 1 Cor. 7:8-9 “better to marry then to burn with passion.”  Paul still felt responsible to explain why against these previous notions found in this church.  First of all, the virgin was also told it would not be a sin to marry verse 28.  So, some of the basic principles of marriage were already seen to be in question.  And now he goes against what others were saying about the widows as well. 

Jesus previously said, “I am the resurrection and the life.  He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.  And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die” John 11:25-26.  So, some in the church, were seem to be here, believed that when a woman’s husband “sleeps” Greek Strong’s Number 2837, she may still be bound to remain unmarried.  But to dispute this, Paul said the woman is “bound of law” as long as the husband lives.  That way they could see that although the husband “lives” and does not die, she is released upon by his physical death by the rule of “law” (Romans 7:1 “or do you not know brethren”).

So, what would this mean to the Christian reading it, as it is?  First of all, the Jew would have understood that as “the law of Moses” was a law that they were bound to for life, they would have also understood that “the law of the husband” would have meant something similarly (Rom. 7:2b).  The Jews clearly understood, though the Law (all Scripture) that the wife was not allowed to be married to more than one husband, at the same time (Rom. 7:3) or she will be called “an Adulteress”). 

Paul said “Law” in 1 Cor. 14:34 where he was not referring to the ‘Law of Moses’ but a writing of Geneses from the Old Testament.  Paul also referenced “Law” when he was speaking about any writing in the Old Testament.  1 Cor. 14:21 says “In the Law it has been written” (book of Isaiah).  The entire Old Testament could also be referred as; “Scriptures,” “the Law and the Prophets,” “the Ancestral Law” Acts. 22:3, or “the Law of the Lord.”

So, they, seeking to know if the woman is still bound to the man after he “sleeps” would have referred to this principle.  But Paul makes it clear, that the law is only in effect as long as the individual is alive but after he sleeps, she is free to marry another (1 Cor. 7:39b “to whom she wishes”).

Woman “bound of law” is also clearly understood in Rom 7:1 as being the “law of the husband” having “dominion” or “lords over” the woman “as long as lives.”  The woman is bound to the law of her husband (the application of law).  Rom. 7:1-4 focuses on the limitations of the woman who is bound to the “law” of her husband in the marriage (called an “adulteress”), while 1 Cor. 7:39 main focus is in her “liberty” after his death.

So the “law” in 1 Cor. 7:39 Paul is explaining the concept of the ‘law of dominion’ or “the law of the husband” Deut. 25:5-10.  The woman falls under the authority (Gen. 3:16) of her husband that would hold her to her husband, as long as he was living.

We can see that the woman is no longer is under the ‘authority’ of her husband when she has become “divorced” or a widow (Num. 30:8-9).

“As long as lives” was a very strong blanket statement to be an all inclusive – no matter what – (no exceptions).  As it says in Scripture, “not to forsake the Levite as long as you live…” Deut. 12:19.   Saul said to Jonathan in anger, “For as long as the son of Jesse lives…” 1 Sam. 20:31.  Or when, Hannah “lent” her son Samuel to the Lord “as long as he lives” 1 Sam. 1:28.

We know Paul was addressing the ‘Christian’ women who are married to the ‘Christian’ men by using the Greek word “sleeps” of the husband in 1 Cor. 7:39, and marry “in the Lord.” 

Paul used the language (bound of/by law) to also explain her freedom to marry another when he (her husband) dies in the body (“free”).

Rom. 7:2b and 1 Cor. 7:39 say she is bound of “law” to him “as long as he lives.”  It could be also translated 1 Cor. 7:39 “the wife is held (captive) by (“held by” Rom. 7:6) the law of the husband as long as he lives, but if he sleeps she is free (no longer held by the law of her husband) to marry another, in the Lord.” 

As Paul said the Jews of the Church (Rom. 7:1a “for knowing Law I speak”) the Corinthian Church, being comprised of both Jews and Gentiles, would also have understood the concept of the “law” of the husband.

When the believer was told that you do not “die” but “sleep” in the Lord, the woman might have felt still bound to him in some fashion or guilty if she married another outside of his family (possibly what others were imposing on the women in the Church). 

The Jews Religious leaders, trying to trap Jesus, asked in the “resurrection” who would the wife be married to in heaven, since she was married to several brothers (Matt. 22:28).  In which Jesus replied they neither marry nor are given to marriage in heaven but will be like the angels.  So, the Christians understood, at this point, that they are not going to still be bound to their spouse in heaven. 

1 Cor. 7:39 was written primarily for the Jewish believer.  For in the Law of Moses (Deut. 25:5-10) it was required for the first born male child to have a “kinsman redeemer” (Book of Ruth) to raise a child in his name for the inheritance, land, and name to carry on.  But if the nearest relative (brother) did not want to do his duty, it was considered a shame and a disgrace (verse 7).  We even see a story of this in Gen. 38 where Judah had his oldest son Er but because he died without producing a hair it was required for one of Judah’s other sons (in birth order) to fulfill their duty.  That is why; last of all, Judah’s (her father-in-law) seed was taken in trickery (38:26).  It could be presumed that she never did marry another for it said he never knew her again.

Scripture never refers to a man as a “widow” when speaking of remarriage.  They may have had concern about this law and/or her responsibilities (what if her husband died but his younger brother was not a believer?).  That was probably why Paul gave her permission in verse 39b to marry “to whom she wishes,” but as long as she married only in the “Lord.” 

(1 Cor. 7:1) The Church questioned everyone getting married… in which Paul responded with a permission to marry (“let them marry”): the “loosed man,” the “virgin,” and now finally the “widow.”

The “free” word in Greek 1 Cor. 7:39, is used in other scriptures as another word that would be the opposite of “bound” or “slave.”  Thus, it says in the Greek, a man was “bound” to his wife in verse 27, and now Paul says the woman is “bound” in verse 39a. 

Further it was said, “Do not let a widow under sixty years old be taken into the number, and not unless she has been the wife of one man” 1 Tim. 5:9.  The “has been” in Greek shows that it was speaking about the total of men she married before in her life time.   For, as I mentioned before; she would have needed to be guilty of sexual immorality (either inside the marriage or when she married her new husband) if she was divorced and married another.

This is a general statement.  For we know that further down the “young widow” was told to marry (Deut. 25:5-10 Matt. 22:28).

This “wife of one man”1 Tim 5:9 was speaking of those who abused marriage and/or divorce purity guidelines by scripture.  Such as the woman at the “well” John 4:18 who was said, by Jesus, to have been married to “five” husbands.  Jesus point was this woman was not only living an immoral lifestyle, living with a man outside of wedlock, but that her entire life has been immoral with her many marriages. 

1 Tim. 5:9-10 was standards for a ‘widow’ to receive funds, due to her godly living and pure lifestyle both currently in her walk and in her former marriage (why she needs the financial support instead of from her mother and father).

Paul mentions “law” twice concerning the authority of a man to his wife, in this letter.  Both were originating from Gen. 3:16; 1 Cor. 14:34 and 1 Cor. 7:39 (from Deut. 25:5-10).

The questions the Church had for Paul were from the primarily Gentile perspective and culture.  That is in how to properly use the Scripture to fulfill all righteousness in the Church today (as we still try to do). 

Paul always gave permission to marry after addressing the groups or situations that were marriageable.

So, Paul tried to make it very clear without any possible further confusion which group of people would be allowed or not allowed to marry again.  That is, so no further argument may occur.  They would have understood every possible angle concerning divorce and remarriage at this point (1 Cor. 7:10-11a “woman”, verse 11b “man”, verse 12b “man”, verse 13 “woman”, verse 15 “brother or sister,” verse 25 “virgin”, verse 27-28 “man” and “virgin,” verse 33 (he), 34-35 “virgin” or “married woman,” verse 39 “woman”).

Chapter 7      The Cure 4 Divorce

 

 

Biblical Permissions

Jesus did not give “permission” for a man to divorce his wife for sexual immorality in Matt. 19:9 but only acknowledged that if a man did he would not be guilty of adultery if he were to marry another.  For what those under the Law of Moses were unable to do having a carnal mind and not being able to be subject to the “law of God” Rom. 8:7; we are now able to accomplish the righteous requirements of the Law (Romans 8:4) in the “Spirit.”

New Heart

Jesus said Moses, because of the “hardness of your hearts”, permitted you to divorce your wives Matt. 19:8.  But we have been given a “new heart” Eze. 36:26 and no longer live in the hardheartedness of sin, but to obey Christ in all righteousness, forgiveness, love, and mercy.  Your heart should cry out to your unfaithful wife that you divorced as the Lord God’s Jer. 3:12 “return back sliding Israel…for I am merciful’, says the Lord.”  God remained married to His wayward wife Judah who returned, even if in pretense (Jer. 3:9). 

“Be Holy”

We are commanded to be Holy as God is Holy.  Jer. 3:8, 9 He gives us His example of staying married when His wife Judah was unfaithful to Him.  God only divorcing Israel when she was unfaithful and separated from the marriage permanently (as 1 Cor. 7:15a).  We are not to follow the Law of Moses, which gives us “permission” to put away our wives, but Christ alone.  If we put ourselves under one part of the Law of Moses that does not involve love, but disobey others, it says, “cursed is everyone who does not continue in all things which are written in the book of the law, to do them” Gal. 3:10.  We are commanded to walk according to the Spirit and not according to allowances in the “letter” of the Law which only brings forth “death.”  Obey the will of God on all matters, and do not separate apart, as long as the husband or wife is willing to work out the differences, from what He has joined together Matt. 19:6.

Christ commanded the man to love his wife as He did the Church and gave His life for it Eph. 5:25.  If a man loved his wife he would not hurt her in any way, either “physiologically or physically” Footnote (31).

Law

Though we “were made dead to the law (Law of Moses)” and are “not under law” any longer; we are “not without law to God” but “in-the-law of Christ.”  That is the “law of liberty.”  For living in the Spirit we fulfill the “righteousness of the law” that is the “law of God.”  We do not destroy the law through our “faith,” but rather “we establish the Law” Rom. 3:31.

Paul was not blind to the sexual immorality in the Church (1 Cor. 5:1-5 man with father’s wife, 1 Cor. 6:17 Christian man with harlot or 1 Cor. 7:1-3 because of “fornication”).  But Paul expected every Christian to live a godly life with all purity and holiness 1 Thess. 4:3-8.  For whoever rejects this does not reject man “but God,” who has given this authority to the Apostles, by His “Holy Spirit.”

God has given us strength to walk in the newness of life and that not to put away our wives due to the hardness of our hearts but to return back to the design of marriage “in the beginning.”  This is the heart of the Lord God and the true teachings of Jesus Matt. 19:2-8.

We are to “test” all things through the Doctrines the Apostles gave (Epistles), the Scriptures written formerly in the Old Testament, and Jesus.  If situations are not directly related to specific direction or doctrines given then I presume to test it by the heart of these teachings but Paul felt confident that the Corinthians had all they needed giving a detailed instruction by this letter both to the men and the women (1 Cor. chapter 7).  We are to submit to one another and God in “love,” then and only then, will we fulfill the righteous requirements in Law of God through Christ Jesus and His Spirit.

It is interesting to note Solomon was born by King David with the wife of “Uriah,” and Herodias was “the wife of Philip” Mark 6:18. In the improper taking of a wife from another the bible still spoke of the first spouse as the husband or wife of.  As David said even in darkness You are there.

Let the Spirit to lead us into all truth in these matters, Amen.

Bibliography

Footnote (1) (This page uses content from the English-language version of Wikipedia. The original article was at Divorce. The list of authors can be seen in the page history. As with Psychology Wiki, the text of Wikipedia is available under the GNU Free Documentation License.)

http://psychology.wikia.com/wiki/Divorce#Causes_of_divorce Retrieved September 1, 2010

“Christains Classics Ethereal Library” Subtitle under “ANF05. Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix by Schaff, Philip”  http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.iv.v.xii.iv.xcii.html?highlight=wife#highlight Retrieved September 1, 2010

Footnote (2)

“Why I will not remarry

SO LONG AS WE BOTH SHALL LIVE

as compiled by a Christian divorcee” Subtitle under “Quotes from the early church fathers ON DIVORCE” Bercot, David. Encyclopedia of Early Church Fathers: from the website “Why I will not remarry SO LONG AS WE BOTH SHALL LIVE” as compiled by a Christian divorcee under author written as “biyn.org Know the Truth” http://www.biyn.org/divorce/mdr-bf.pdf Retrived September 1, 2010.  I believe may be referenced from the book “A Dictionary of Early Christian Beliefs” Edited By: David Bercot By: David W. Bercot, ed. Hendrickson Publishers 1998

“Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!” http://www.sermoncentral.com/articleb.asp?article=Bob-Reccord-Reversing-Marriage-Implosion&ac=true Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (3) “The Quick Reference Guide to: Marriage and Family Counseling” Pgs. 88-90.  Dr. Tim Clinton and Dr. John Trent.  Published by Baker Books, trademark 2009 by Tim Clinton and John Trent 

Proverbs 5:15-19 it tells the men to let your wife satisfy you at all times and “always be enraptured with her love.”  There is a growing group of Christians fighting the ‘contract marriages’ and instituting ‘covenant marriages’ back to marriages fighting the ‘no fault’ divorce laws making the divorce more legally difficult and under only certain allowances.  www.covenantmarriages.com Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Wikipedia Encyclopedia “Get (divorce document)” subtitle under “Refusal to provide a get”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_%28divorce_document%29 Retrieved September 1, 2010.

“When a man hath taken a wife and married her…” Studylight.org           http://studylight.org/com/geb/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=1 Retrieved September 1, 2010.  “The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible”, Commentaries subtitle under  “Deuteronomy 24:1”

Footnote (4) “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible” Jay E. Adams, pg 68. Publisher Zondervan (June 2, 1986)

Footnote (5) The Teachings of Jesus on Divorce — (Matthew 5:32b) Teaching in the Sermon on the Sin of Conspiratorial Adultery

By: William Luck 

http://bible.org/article/teachings-jesus-divorce Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (6) 1242 pg. 424 “The Complete Word Study Dictionary, For a Deeper Understanding of the Word” New Testament 1992 by AMG International, Inc. Revised edition, 1993 General Editor Spiros Zodhites, Th.D. (based on the lexicon of Edward Robinson) .

Footnote (7) The Stone edition “Torah” pg. 1059 commentary on Deut 24:4.

Footnote (8) http://www.biyn.org/divorce/deu24.html Retrieved September 1, 2010. biyn.org/divorce “love worketh no ill to his neighbor,” “Shall he return to her again?”

Footnote (10) What God Hath Joined Together, Chapter 3. “GOD’S MARRIAGE TO ISRAEL” page 10 http://www.familyradio.com/graphical/literature/joined/joined_03.html Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (11) “navigating the Bible II” Deuteronomy » Chapter 24 http://bible.ort.org/books/pentd2.asp?ACTION=displaypage&BOOK=5&CHAPTER=24

Footnote (12) Brian Schwertley “The Sermon on the Mount, Chapter 17

The Third Antithesis: Christ’s Teaching on Divorce”

Footnote (13) www.beavertonchurchofchrist.net Mark Dunagan/Beaverton Church of Christ http://www.ch-of-christ.beaverton.or.us/Deuteronomy_24.htm   “Deuteronomy 24:1-4”

Footnote (18) “Mood” subtitle under “A. The Indicative Mood” and “D. The Imperative Mood” http://www.bcbsr.com/greek/gmood.html Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (20) Paul later says in 1 Tim. 2:11-13 that ALL women are to be “silent” in the church and to be “submissive” due to the Design of order “Adam was formed first then Eve.”  We know 1 Tim. 2:13 is referring to ALL women by Paul saying in 1 Cor. 11:3 that man (in general) is the “head” of “every” women for she was made in the “glory” of man verse 7.  Paul also stated later repeating the idea of 1 Tim. 11:13 of Adam and Eve in 1 Cor. 11:9 by saying the man was not made “for” the woman but woman was made “for the man.”

Footnote (21) “Chapter III Divorce and Remarriage Texts in Jesus’ Teaching”. From Tennessee Bible College web site: http://www.tn-biblecollege.edu/remarriage-ch3.shtml

Footnote (22) Warren W. Wiersbe “Be Wise,” A New Testament Study 1 Corinthans, pgs. 78, 80, 1982 Warren W. Wiersbe, Victor trademark, the bible teacher’s teacher, David c Cook

Footnote (29) “Romans the Crossway Classic Commentaries” Hodge by Alister McGrath and J. I. Packer, p. 197 Published by Crossway Books 1993 Watermark

Footnote (30) I read this scripture used in Rubel Shelly’s book “Divorce & Remarriage a Redemptive Theology” in regards to Paul giving instruction to the Church.  Thanks Rubel.

Footnote (31) Bruce Waltke, Professor of Old Testament

 

Footnote (33) According to Matt. 5:32 if the woman divorced her husband, and he did not commit sexual immorality in the marriage, she would also be guilty of “causing” her husband to commit adultery by putting his flesh in a line of temptation. Even if the ex-husband were to marry another committing “adultery” against her first Matt. 19:9 this does not give the woman permission to marry another or then release her from the Law of her husband (1 Cor. 7:39).  Jesus stated the innocent woman is not given permission to remarry (Matt. 5:32a).  A remarried man will be judged according to his own “adultery” if he remarries, independently of his wives actions; and likewise the woman.  

 

Footnote (34) In Ezra chap. 9-10 the Jews were told to divorce only those to whom the Lord previously spoke to them about separating from the Land of Israel when the Jews finally took it over by war. God told them not to marry these so you will not worship their Gods Neh. 13:23-27, of 1 Kings 11:2 and Deut. 7:1-4 (the lands that they went into possess “the promises land” Hittites, Girgashites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites and the Jebusites – which you see are of the same of Ezra 9:1, but of the other lands (not given of the promises land they were allowed to inter-marry Joshua 1:2-5). But in other Laws of Moses the Jews were allowed to marry Gentiles (apart from the groups previously spoken about in Ezra 9:1, like those women taken in war elsewhere Deut. 21:10-13 they were allowed to marry them and keep the people alive Deut. 21:11 if the territory took the peace offering but if not all men and women who knew a man were to die that were of the “cities that were very far from you” verse 15 but of the people of the given promise land were all to die both men and women verse 16. Some of those who not have known a man intimately Numbers 31:17-18 of these were Midianite virgins (Exodus 2:16-21 Moses marrying a Midianite thought the women of Midianite caused Gods wrath on Israel Num. 31:16 from the story of Num. 25:5-6). This is not those of Ezra 9:1 (the people of those lands, Canaanites, Hittites, Perizzites, Jebusites, Ammonites, Moabites, Egyptians, and Amorites), though it was better to marry one of their own people Lev. 21:13 and the story in Judges 14:3, Gen. 34:14 (of their women to those who are not circumcised) but Jacob sons said, “on this condition…if you become one as we are, if every male of you is circumcised.”

 

Footnote (35) There was still great fear and concern of being expelled from the Synagogue by doing what was improper according to the Pharisees/Religious leaders (as the man born blind and how his parents responded).  But a (thought) good Jewish man would possibly marry a woman who was divorced without being brought to “public shame” for adultery.  The people thinking the “Get” or “Writ” spoke of her “innocence” and her right to remarry Matt. 19:4-5.  Why would a divorced woman want to confess her adultery anyways since it would only make it harder for her to get married again?  Therefore, marrying an approved divorced woman (not publicly ashamed for adultery) by the Religious leaders was in fact adulterous to the Law of Moses (Matt. 19:9).

 

Footnote (36) The reason Paul later only calls the woman a “virgin” or a “wife” in vs 34 and not the man in verse 32 is because Paul just said some of the men he is now speaking to are those who have been “loosed” from a former wife (men are called “virgins” in Rev. 14:4).  Paul is clearly speaking about a person’s own ‘virginity’ vs 37 in having your “own” control over yourself and not the control over someone else, so it seems likely verse 36 would be speaking of your own virginity, as well. Some Bible Versions suggest “virgins” of 25 and 36-37 Paul was speaking to both the men and the women.

As noted, the principal difficulty involves the phrase “THN PARQENON AUTOU.” In
this regard, an Emphatic Diaglott footnote says: “Parthenos, commonly translated
virgin, has been rendered as meaning also a state of virginity or celibacy.” Dr.
G. R. Berry gives the interlinear reading as follows: “behaves unseemly to
virginity his.” This would mean that the “virgin” referred to is not that of
some other person, but is one’s own virginity. Some English versions convey this
understanding. J. N. Darby’s translation is: “But if any one think that he
behaves unseemly to his virginity, . . . let him do what he will, he does not
sin.” (See also the Bible by J. B. Rotherham.) Such a rendering fits both the
Greek text and Paul’s earlier words encouraging singleness.-1 Cor. 7:29-35.”

http://www.ibiblio.org/bgreek/archives/96-11/0591.html Retrived September 1, 2010, “1Cor. 7:38 – Give PARTHENOS in marriage,” by Wes Williams

Also, the “Believer’s Bible Commentary” by William MacDonald, John Nelson Darby, Thomas Nelson, Inc. year 1995, pg. 1771 says the the word virgin from 1 Cor. 7:25-37 “can be used to apply to either” (man/woman), pg. 1769 “but about his own virginity.”

Also, my Interlinear Bible in its earlier version used the word virgin to mean a persons own “virginity” but then in its later version changes it to mean the woman exclusive.  All this means to say that this is a controversial point that many Greek translators say both reasons have validity.

Footnote (37) According to the Law in Matt. 19:9b it says to the woman that no matter what, if a divorce was done by an improper biblical action (apart from sexual immorality) then she and her new husband would be guilty of committing adultery if they were to marry (Matt. 5:32).  Regardless if her former husband married already or not (Luke 16:8a and Matt. 19:9a).  Although Matt. 19:9b dose not seem to state it was only after the man married another necessarily (in secession) in Matt. 19:9a – Matt. 19:9b, but this rule is perceived that ‘no matter what’ if either former spouse marries another (improper divorce) both will be guilty of “adultery” against the other if they were to marry again.  Meaning, i.e. if the man put away the woman improperly or the woman put away the man improperly both would still “bound” to one another until the death of their former spouse then.  That is why the disciples, not only after seeing the stipulation for a man divorcing his wife but the consequences thereafter said, ‘if such is the case with man and his wife, is it better not to marry?’

Footnote (38) Tennessee Bible College, “Chapter III Divorce and Remarriage Texts in Jesus’ Teaching,” Concerning I believe On the Position of Words in the Sentence, see A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research, A. T. Robertson, MA., D.D., LL.D., Litt.D., p. 417.  http://tn-biblecollege.edu/remarriage-ch3.shtml

 

Footnote (39) Although, there is controversy over what is the proper translation of 1 Cor. 7:33-34 I believe the KJV and the NKJV have it correct, though this may go against other texts also used.  One of the reasons is the “unmarried” (both men and women in conclusion verse 35) says that they are told this in order to serve the Lord “without distraction”.  If the translation of 1 Cor. 7:33 was talking about the man, from having his interests “divided,” then this point would not need to be repeated again in verse 35.  Also, in the other translations it says the “unmarried” and “virgin” can marry again.  According to the Greek word (1 Cor. 7:8-9, 25-37) “unmarried,” this would also include the meaning of a virgin as well.  So, there would be no need to say “virgin” in verse 34.  Also, between the word “unmarried” and “virgin” from the NIV translation of 1 Cor. 7:34 “and his interests are divided. An unmarried woman or virgin is concerned about the Lord’s affairs: Her aim is to be devoted to the Lord in both body and spirit.”   It should be the Greek interpretation “and” and not an “or” for a better translation of the text used here it seems to me.

“32 But I would have * (5750) (5719) you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth (5719) for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please (5692) the Lord: 33 But he that is married (5660) careth (5719) for the things that are of the world, how he may please (5692) his wife. 34 There is difference (divided) also between (5769) a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for (5719) the things of the Lord, that she may be (5753) holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married (5660) careth (5719) for the things of the world, how she may please (5692) her husband. 35 And this I speak (5719) for your own profit (5723); not that I may cast (5632) a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.

Bible translation from with some modifying to assist the reader in my points viewed. http://studylight.org/desk/?query=1co+7:33&t=str&st=1&new=1&sr=1&sc=1&l=en

If you look at the sentence structures in verse 32 through 34 there are very close similarities that may help us understand what Paul was saying in verse 33.  “The unmarried cares for the things of the Lord” used in both 32 and 34; and “The but having married cares for the things of the world, how to please (wife or husband)” (roughly translated to show their similarities in sentence structure). 

Robertson’s NT Word Studies
“7:34 {And there is a difference also between the wife and the virgin} (kai memeristai kai he gune kai he parqenos). But the text here is very uncertain, almost hopelessly so”.

John Gill’s Bible Commentary

“Ver. 34. There is difference also between a wife and a virgin , etc.] The word memeristai , translated �there is difference�, stands in some copies at the end of the last verse, and in the Vulgate Latin and Ethiopic versions, by which it is rendered, �and is divided�; referring to the married man, whose thoughts are distracted with the cares of the world, and his mind divided between the Lord and his wife, between the things that please the one, and those that please the other; so that he cannot attend upon the Lord without distraction, as the unmarried person may; (see Corinthians 7:35)”.

Both commentaries can be found in http://www.godrules.net/para/1cor/parallel1cor7-34.htm titled “PARALLEL BIBLE – 1 Corinthians 7:34” containing both different translations and commentaries.

Footnote (40) Therefore, we know the woman was not able to “seek” to “loose” herself from her husband, otherwise she would not have been told to remain unmarried (compared to the man in verse 28 which was said it was not a “sin” if he remarried).

Footnote (41) Barclay, “Matthew 5:31-32 Commentary” 11/12/2010

http://www.preceptaustin.org/matthew_531-32.htm

Footnote (42) “Servants’ News, May 1997, recovered November 14, 2010, “Marriage & Divorce: part 2”, under the subtitle A Time to Think About Divorce, by —Norman S. Edwards.

http://www.servantsnews.com/sn9705/s70501.htm

Footnote (49) “Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament,” 1st Thessalonians Chapter 4, Analysis of the Chapter, subtitle Verse 15. Studylight.org.

http://studylight.org/com/bnn/view.cgi?book=1th&chapter=4&verse=15#1Th4_15

Footnote (50) “Christian Marriage Preaching and Teaching Biblical Marriage” Retrieved Nov 15, 2010.

                             Member’s Lounge: Can a Woman Divorce Her Husband?

Posted by: Pastor Don Milton on Jun 22, 2007 – 12:41 AM

All logos and trademarks in this site are property of their respective owners.
The comments are property of their posters, all the rest (c) 1997-2010 by ChristianMarriage.com

http://www.christianmarriage.com/home/index.php?file=article&name=News&sid=121

Footnote (51) See Will Durant, The Story of Civilization: Caesar and Christ (New York, 1944), p. 396.  Retrieved November 21, 2001 from the book “

THE MARRIAGE COVENANT: A BIBLICAL STUDY ON MARRIAGE, DIVORCE, AND REMARRIAGE

“ by Samuele Bacchiocchi, Ph. D., Andrews University, Chapter 6 Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible, subtitle: Exclusion of Polygamists.

http://www.biblicalperspectives.com/books/marriage/4.html

Footnote (60) “The Complete Word Study Dictionary, For a Deeper Understanding of the Word,” New Testament, Edited by Spiros Zodhiates Th.D., Word Study Series, AMG Publishers Chattanooga, TN 37422, U.S.A., 1992 By AMG International, Inc. Revised edition, 1993, Managing Editor Warren Baker, D.R.E., Associate Editor Rev. George Hadjiantoniou, PH.D.,

Footnote (61) “Robertson’s Word Pictures of the New Testament,” Our library, Commentary, 1 Corinthians 7:11, From the Website Bible Study Tools Growing Deeper In the Word.

http://www.biblestudytools.com/commentaries/robertsons-word-pictures/1-corinthians/1-corinthians-7-11.html

Footnote (65) “PRESENT ACTIVE INDICATIVE” subtitle

Parsing Present Active Indicative Verbs

 

© 2002-10  William L. Pasieczny - All Rights Reserved. Received December 09, 2010.

http://www.wicketgate.com/ats/nt501/02beta/present_active_indicative.htm

 

Footnote (70) Bible Explore.com“PARALLEL BIBLE – 1 Corinthians 7:10,” Robertson’s NT Word Studies,

http://www.godrules.net/para/1cor/parallel1cor7-10.htm

 

Footnote (71) US ALS,  “Divorce Statistics – Divorce Rates,” subtitle “The recent 2002 CENSUS BUREAU DIVORCE STATISTICS suggest that 50% of all married couples in US will be seeking a DIVORCE ATTORNEY.”

DIVORCE STATISTICS SOURCES: U.S. Census Bureau, National Center for Health Statistics, Americans for Divorce Reform, American Association for Single People, Institute for Equality in Marriage, Ameristat, U.S. Divorce Statistics, Public Agenda.

DISCLAIMER: The law will vary depending on your state, jurisdiction and the specifics of your case. The information provided by USAttorneyLegalServices.com is intended for educational purposes only. The content on this site should NOT be considered professional legal advice or a substitute for professional legal advice. For such services, we recommend getting a free initial consultation by a licensed Attorney in your state.

Copyright © 2006 USAttorneyLegalServices.com – Divorce Statistics – All Rights Reserved.

http://www.usattorneylegalservices.com/divorce-statistics.html

 

Footnote (77) “WE CAN CORRECTLY UNDERSTAND 1 CORINTHIANS 7 (Questions Concerning Marriage) Joe R. Price,” Grammar, on 1 Cor. 7:15.

http://www.bibleanswer.com/1cor7_1.htm

Footnote (78) Both from, “A Study of I Corinthians Chapter Seven,” Commandments for the married.

http://www.bibletruths.net/Archives/BTAR172.htm

Footnote (79) “May the Believer Deserted By an Unbeliever Remarry?” Truth Magazine, TruthMagazine.com, Jerry R. Earnhart, Canby, Oregon, Retrieved Jan, 7, 2011.

http://truthmagazine.com/archives/volume34/GOT034010.html

Footnote (81) “John Wesley’s Explanatory Notes on the Whole Bible,” Commentary on Deut. 24 “verse 4”, Studylight.org retrieved Jan. 3, 2011.  http://studylight.org/com/wen/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=4#De24_4

Footnote (82) “[B-Greek] 1 Cor. 7:11 “EAN DE KAI CWRISQH,” by Iver Larsen, iver_larsen at sil.org, Sat Feb 8 14:38:00 EST 200, retrieved Jan, 11, 2011.

http://lists.ibiblio.org/pipermail/b-greek/2003-February/024540.html

 

Footnote (83) “A Contextual Study of Matthew 19:1-9,” “With Harmonization From Mark 10:1-12, Matthew 5:32, Luke 16:18, and 1 Corinthians 7:1-16
[All Scripture references are from the New King James Version, unless otherwise noted.],” By Steven C. Harper 

 

http://www.mentaldivorce.com/mdrstudies/AContextualStudyOfMatthew19.ht

 
 
 

Footnote (84) “3853. Paraggelló,” copyright © 1987, 2011 by Helps Ministries, Inc.
For complete text and additional resources visit:
TheDiscoveryBible.com


 

http://strongsnumbers.com/greek/3853.htm

Footnote (89) “The Wiersbe Bible Commentary: The Complete old Testament” By Warren W. Wiersbe, pg 354, Chapter Nine, Deuteronomy 21;15-25;19, Disputes and Decisions.  Published by David C. Cook, c2007WarrenW. Wiersbe. Printed inItaly, Second Edition 2007. “The Bible Expositoin Commentary by Victor books r trademark.

Footnote (90) “Romans; Righteousness from Heaven” by R. Kent hughes, “15 Freedom in Christ” Romans 7;1-25, pg. 138. Copyright c 1991 by R. kent hughes, Published by Crossway Books,

Footnote (99) I thank Rudy Shelby because of reading his book “Divorce & Remarriage a Redemptive Theology.”  To truly interpret Matt. 5:32b, you must go to what the Law was saying (Deut. 24;1-4).

Footnote (100)  Vol. 10 Quick notes simplified Bible Commentary Series; Acts through 2 Corinthians, what about Church?” pg. 132. 2008 by Barbour Publishing, Inc. by Peter Barnes and Dr. Mark Strauss both being the contributing Editors along with C. Robert Deffinbaugh.

Footnote (202) “Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and the Issue of Divorce,J. Carl Laney, Professor of Biblical Literature, Western Conservative Baptist Seminary, Portland, Oregon, Bibliotheca Sacra 149 (Jan. 1992): 3-15 [Copyright © 1992 Dallas Theological Seminary; cited with permission; digitally prepared for use at Gordon College], Retrieved June 3, 2011.  http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/05-Deuteronomy/Text/Articles/Laney-Dt24-BS.htm

(The Cure 4 Divorce – title was by Stratton Wells)

And help from a word by a friend, Adam (knowingly or unknowingly, I am not sure).

Thanks Jim for letting me stay at your house while I was behind in rent.

Love you all brothers and sisters, Michael.

/

The woman … “Forsakes the companion of her youth; and forgets the covenant of her God” Proverbs 2:17 who commits adultery against her husband.  God says to the man He no longer looks at them as two but one, “yet she is your companion and your wife by covenant” Malachi 2:14 and 15.  Therefore, “God hates divorce.”

                

Other teachings on the matter:

* Being born again does not nullify the former marriage covenant.

*The Law of Moses is to convict others of their moral downfalls and convict man of sin.  We died to the Law, not to be judged by the Law, in order for us to be free from sin and now to be able to walk in righteousness.  We are “under grace” but this does not mean we can walk in sin and be “blameless.”  We will be judged by our actions to see whether it was done in the flesh or in the Spirit to give God glory when He appears.  Walk in light.

*What about those who say they can remarry because of the “liberty” they have in Christ Gal. 5:1

“I say then: Walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you (your former flesh) wish” Galatians 5:16-17.

Your own desires will let you know if you are truly in Christ or still in your “earthly nature.”  For “those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires” Gal. 5:24.  So, if you (those in theGalatiansChurch) are truly in Christ you have already “crucified the flesh” and its “passions and desires” and will NOT walk in them any further.

When we put to death the flesh and were “buried in Christ,” we are made alive by the same Spirit that rose Jesus from the dead “giving life to our mortal bodies.”  “Therefore it is no longer us who lives but Christ in us.”

When Paul says “so that you do not do the things that you wish” in Gal. 5:17 this was not a direct reflection to his quote in Rom. 7:14-15 “For what I will to do, that I do not practice: but what I hate, that I do.” 

What Paul is saying in Galatians is that if you wish to walk in the Spirit and in the “liberty” of Christ Gal. 5:1 it will not be the very same actions that the flesh desires to do.  That is how you (and others) will know if what you do is from the Spirit of God or your flesh. 

Paul told them they are not in bondage to the Law, but Paul was worried that those who he said was “called to liberty” would use this liberty “as an opportunity for the flesh” Gal. 5:13.  Paul wanted them to know the “flesh” and the “Spirit” do not walk hand-in-hand and never will be.  On the contrary Paul says, “but if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law” verse 17-18 for you will not do those things “you” desired to do in the flesh. 

“God will not be mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. For he who sows to the flesh will of the flesh reap corruption but he who sows to the Spirit will of the Spirit reap everlasting life” Gal. 6:7-8.

questions:  mikesayen@hotmail.com

Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage

November 22, 2010

“And the good thing to get out of it over all, is I don’t ever EVER believe in divorce just like Christ did.”

Anonymous reader

The Cure 4 Divorce

In the Kingdom of God

An article by: The Psychology Wiki

Divorce

Religious/cultural attitudes to divorce

“Within Christianity, divorce has become almost commonplace, and the interpretation of the Holy Scripture on divorce widely varies among Christian denominations. However, the first 400 years of the Early Church, the church maintained a rather unanimous voice on divorce.” Retrieved September 1, 2010 Footnote (1)

Table of Contents:

Chapter 1             Covenant Marriage

  • She is your wife by Covenant” Mal. 2:14-16

Chapter 2             “In the Beginning

  • God’s design for Marriage

Chapter 3             Old Testament Divorce

  • Moses allowed man to put away his wife

Chapter 4             The Gospel Accounts

  • Jesus tells Moses true intent of divorce

Chapter 5             Romans 7:1-4

  • A woman cannot be married to two husbands at the same time

Chapter 6             (Commentary) 1 Corinthians 7:1-40

  • Paul speaks on all questions concerning divorce, marriage, and remarriage in the Church for today

Chapter 7             The Cure

  • God’s true intent of marriage and divorce
  • To fear God!

Chapter 1      Covenant Marriage

Living as One Flesh

In the beginning, man and woman became one flesh entering a covenant by oath, cleaving both in body, and sharing a vestige of the spirit (Mal. 2:14-16). 

A covenant usually has a sign or symbol to associate the covenant having witnesses present.   

The word for covenant basically means… “a solemn covenant guaranteeing promises or obligations undertaken by one or both parties, sealed with an oath.” 

Paul R. Williamson, sealed with an oath; Covenant in God’s unfolding Purpose, New Studies in Biblical Theology C. Downers Grove, IL; IVP Academic, 2007), 45.

The marriage covenant is said to bring God as a witness between the two.  The wayward wife, “forgets the ‘covenant of her God’” Proverbs 2:17.  And, “because the Lord has been a witness between you and the wife of your youthyour wife by covenant” Mal. 2:14.

A covenant is different then; ‘striking of hands’ (shaking hands), giving of something (like your cloak) in a pledge (Proverbs), or even handing over your sandal as an attestation of confirmation (Ruth 4:7). 

Becoming one flesh was meant only for marriage (sexual immorality also becoming “one flesh” 1 Cor. 6:15-19).  But it will take a commitment, by covenant, to establish the marriage (“your wife by Covenant” Mal. 2:14-16). The marriage covenant was designed to go under the general rule that the two being one flesh will be sexually faithful to the other (Hos. 3:3). 

Two becoming one

Two people make a covenant in marriage to the other ‘for life.’  As we say in our marriage ceremony “till death do us part!”  For, “God joined them together…” Matt. 19:6 (Heb. 13:4). 

The book “Marriage and Family Counseling” says when you have a covenant marriage you are saying, “I give myself to you unconditionally” (Footnote 3).

From the book “Christ of the Covenants” Robertson said a covenant is a “life-and-death bond.”

See O. Palmer Robertson, Christ of the Covenants (Phillipstorg, NJ: P&R, 1980), 4.

Gen. 15:10a God made a covenant with Abraham as he had the animals “cut them in two.”

From the Book “Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!”

“Having had the joy of speaking in marriage conferences, I often start with the differences between a “contract” and a covenant. Tying it back into the covenant dealings of God with His people, I remind them that the Hebrew word so often used for covenant is “beriyth” meaning “a solemn agreement cut between parties with binding force.”
She walks down an aisle (and they will exit by it) representing the “walk of death”, when those entering Biblical covenants walked between the halves of a slain animal, as if to say, “may what happened to this animal happen to me if I break this covenant.”” September 1, 2010. “Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!”

http://www.sermoncentral.com/articleb.asp?article=Bob-Reccord-Reversing-Marriage-Implosion&ac=true Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Braking of the covenant

A Covenant can take many different forms and types yet some are unconditional; “covenant of salt,” or an “everlasting covenant.”

Conditional Covenant:

God gave the Covenant to Abraham saying “the uncircumcised male child…that person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant Gen. 17:14 (Gen. 18:19).  

Example of the Marriage Covenant between God and Israel:

It says God was “betrothed” to Israel in the ‘wilderness’ Jer. 2:2 then entered into the covenant of Moses in the giving of the Law (covenant of blood Ex. 24:7) God becoming their “Husband” (Ezek. 16:1-8).  (As also, the Church is “betrothed” to Christ as our Husband 2 Cor. 11:3 waiting to enter into the marriage supper of the Lamb in the Last Day).

We have God’s example of divorcing His wife Israel in the Old Testament which became “obsolete” and was eventually “vanishing away,” (Heb. 8:11-13) in order to establish His second covenant.  Jesus, “takes away the first that He may establish the second” Heb. 10:9. 

Israel played a “harlot:”

Isaiah illustrated the great sin of unfaithful Israel (Isaiah 50:1) saying Israel, “made a covenant with them (the other Nations), you have loved their bed” Isaiah 57:8b.  It was also told to the Priests “has married the daughter of a foreign god” Mal. 2:11b.  Israel was loved by “many lovers” Jer. 3:1.

“31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD…” Jer. 31:31-32.

“8 And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce” Jer. 3:8.

But God will call her back:

13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself… 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation…” Heb 6:13-18.

God will fulfill His covenant to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob Palms 105:8-10, 106:45 and “remember His covenant.”  He has not forgotten and says “for I am married to you” Jer. 3:14.  God is crying out for her to return, “Return to Me’, says the Lord, ‘And I will return to you” Zech. 1:3.

The intent of the Certificate of Divorce was to put the woman away, “for she is not My wife, nor am I her Husband” Hos. 2:2. 

Improper Divorce

Paul indicates the spouses are “bound” in marriage (1 Cor. 7:27 man “bound” to his wife and verse 39 woman “bound” of law to her husband).  Jesus said if the man is not properly “loosed” from the first marriage covenant, he commits adultery “against” his wife if he marries another (Mark 10:11).  As well as the man who marries an improperly (context) divorced woman Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b.  The woman must “remain unmarried or reconcile” if she initiated the divorce (1 Cor. 7:11a) but becomes free when he sleeps/dies (1 Cor. 7:39).

Chapter 2      “In the Beginning”

 

“In the beginning…” Matt. 19:6

Jesus started off by speaking about divorce saying, “He who made them at the beginning made them male and female” Matt. 19:4.  Jesus focus in speaking about divorce, was the intent of marriage “in the beginning” Gen. 1:1-26 (seen in Adam and Eve).

Typically in a covenant between man, if one party “breaks” a covenant vow the other was not ‘morally obligated’ to fulfill their vow.  But this was not so in the original marriage covenant, “in the beginning divorce was not so” Matt. 19:8.  He was not saying that Adam and Eve were not divorced, but that there were no permitted divorces from God. 

Jay Adams said in his book “Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in the Bible” said about Matt. 19:8 in the beginning, “divorce was not provided for as an option” Footnote (4).

We can see in Jesus statement “So, they are no longer two, but one” Matt 19:6 to the Pharisees was, how should what is made one by God be separated into two again? But Moses allowed contrary to design.

Moses only “permitted” the man the ability to divorce his wife.  Paul gives a few reason for the authority of man, “Adam was formed first, then Eve” 1 Tim. 2:13.  The order of creation gave man authority.  Paul also said man was not made for the woman but woman for man.  Paul stressing the point that she was made “from” man 1 Cor. 11:8-9.   Therefore; she was called “woman” Gen 2.

The woman, by design, was created as a “help-meet” Gen. 2:18.  This caused man to pay the “bridal price” Ex. 22:16-17.  The father transferred the authority Deut. 22:21, Num. 30:5-6, 16.  While she was in her youth under her father’s roof (Deut. 22:21b).  The woman was designed to stay at home, under her father, until married, “a man shall leave his father and mother (not the woman) and cleave to his wife.” 

Bridal Price

 

“Marriage is a unilateral contract in that it involves three things: Payment, Acceptance, and Possession:
Payment: Bride’s Price…

Acceptance: Father Gives the Bride Away…

Possession: Sexual Union…

Marriage is a Unilateral Contract
As in all unilateral contracts, only the one who has made payment can release what he has made payment for, in this case, a wife”.
Retrieved Nov. 15, 2010 Footnote (50)

The punishment that fell that her desire shall for a husband but he should have “rule over her” Gen. 3:16. 

 

God’s punishment for original sin was for his creations, Adam and Eve, to experience pain.  Today, a woman still experiences pain during childbirth—and a man still works in the heat of the day by the sweat of his brow.  Even in the 21st Century, the woman, through the guidance of the bible, should remain under the rule of her husband; where the man has authority over his wife and allowed to over-rule her.  This may sound very anti-feminist or worse (gasp!) not politically correct. (By silent editor)

Chapter 3      Divorce

 

Moses gave man permission to divorce his wife

“When a man takes a wife and marries her, and it happens that she finds no favor in his eyes because he has found some uncleanness in her, and he writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house, when she has departed from his house, and goes and becomes another man’s wife,  if the latter husband detests her and writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house, or if the latter husband dies who took her to be his wife, then her former husband who divorced her must not take her back to be his wife after she has been “defiled;” for that is an abomination before the Lord, and you shall not bring sin on the land which the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance.” Deut. 24:1-4 NKJ version

“The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible”, Commentaries subtitle under “Deuteronomy 24:1.

When a man hath taken a wife and married her
That is, when a man has made choice of a woman for his wife, and has obtained her consent, and the consent of her parents; and has not only betrothed her, but taken her home, and consummated the marriage: “
Studylight.org          

http://studylight.org/com/geb/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=1 Retrieved September 1, 2010.

When the “Law” came, sin abounded, and man became hard due to the rebellion of sin in his heart (hardheartedness) Romans 7:7-13.

The Jews currently teach only the man is to initiate the divorce according to Deut 24:1.  The “writ” of divorce is referred to by the Jewish law as the “git” …

Wikipedia Encyclopedia;

“The laws of gittin only provide for a divorce initiated by the husband…”

“Get (divorce document)” subtitle under “Refusal to provide a get”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_%28divorce_document%29

Retrieved September 1, 2010.

“A woman,” said the Rabbinic law, “may be divorced with or without her will: but a man only with his will…” Footnote (41)

“Under Old Testament law (Deut 24:1), the man was required to initiate any divorce proceeding. This practice continued into the New Testament and is still common among Orthodox Jewish groups today”. Footnote (42)

The woman was not allowed to divorce her husband in the Old Testament.  The woman could only leave her husband in rebellion to him Jer. 3:9 (the woman in Judges 19:2).

Robertson’s NT Word Studies

“Now most of the divorces are obtained by women.” Footnote 70

Divorce Statistics – Divorce Rates

“65% of divorces are initiated by women.” Footnote 71

The Jews clearly understood, according to the Law, if a person were to commit adultery they were to be stoned to death (John 8:1-16) Lev. 20:10.

Jesus speaking to the multitude of believers, in Matt. 5:31-32, explains the word “uncleanness” of Deut. 24:1 to be “sexual immorality.”  “Sexual immorality” could be any sexual indecent act that would “defile” the individual’s body.  Divorce is not allowed for the sin of the eyes only (as Matt. 5:28-30).

Moses then used a story to explain that even if she was released (either by divorce or death of the second husband) it would be an abomination for him to take her back. 

Deut. 24:3 says that the second husband divorced the woman because he “hated” her.  Moses is not giving instructions about divorce to the second husband; he was just simply stating she married another man to illustrate a further command. 

“After that…”

“That” Deut. 24:4 could also be translated “who” or “which” (she has been) “defiled.”  By this we can see that the phrase “after she was defiled” to be a thing of ‘sexual immorality’ of the woman’s body in order for her prior husband to take her back.   Anytime a woman had been sexually known by ‘another,’ she was considered defiled.   But only when the woman was defiled by another marriage is he commanded not to return to her.  That is why it says the land would have been greatly polluted in Jer. 3:1c.

Defiled/uncleanness

A woman becomes “defiled” (inside or outside marriage) by polluting her body by another man’s seed as said, “Then the Babylonians came to her, into the bed of love, and they ‘defiled’ her with their fornications” (Eze. 23:17).   Also, a woman who was not a “virgin” before getting married was also defined as “defiled” (Gen. 34 rape of Jacob’s daughter). 

God used Deut. 24:1-4 Law to show Israel’s great defilement…though He will take her back.

When relating about the story of Deut. 24:1-4, Jer. 3:1 “Saying,” “If a man divorces his wife, and she goes from him and becomes another man’s may he return to her again?  Would not that land be greatly polluted?”  This is true; it would defile this Land of Israel (abomination-gross sexual sin).  So, this illustration was used to revel great was the sin of Israel in playing a harlot after “many lovers.”  But, even though, the Lord will take her back Jer. 3:1 though she was had by ‘another’ (in harlotry). 

As written about in the Old Testament Law

The Nations before them that occupied the Land known as Israel, was filled with “abominations” that caused them to be judged Deut. 7:1-2. Like abominable marriages Lev. 18:1-24, and gross sexual sins in marriage Lev. 20:23, which the Lord God “cast out” of the Land.

But God still remained married to treacherous Judah.

But this was not the only Law where God allowed or commanded man to “put away” his wife.  Israel started to transgress Moses Law, and mingled their ‘holy’ seed with the seven abominable Nations (Footnote 34) they were commanded not to in Moses Law.  Ezra commanded them to both “put away” the wife and their “children” born to them Ezra 10:3 and “separate” verse 11.  Which even King Solomon was lead astray by these women who caused his heart to turn away from the one and true living God to idols Neh. 13:26.

Ezra says the marriage was unlawful and needed an immediate divorce.

The Law said nothing about marring a divorced woman other then the high Priestly commands in keeping completely pure…

Priest was not allowed to marry a “divorced” woman

A priest was told in Lev. 21:7 not to marry a “harlot, polluted, divorced, or widow” but only a virgin.  Ezek. 44:22 the priest was allowed to marry either a virgin “or a widow of a Priest.”  It was improper to marry a divorced woman (under the purity or morality guidelines given to the Priests).  But it was allowed for a Priest to marry a widow, though she was previously “one flesh” with another man.  So a Priest was not to marry a divorced, unclean, or defiled woman. 

“What does the bible say about our Church leaders?”

Since the Priestly Law had restrictions against marrying a divorce woman and the Kings were told not to “multiply wives.”   I presume the “husband of one wife” 1 Tim. 3:2 may be a higher expectation that is required solely for Church leaders (although it is a good thing from everyone to practice these).

The overseer/elder was not only required to the highest moral guidelines but also to live in such a way that the outside world will not have an accusation against them.

1 Tim. 3:2 “husband of one wife”

The qualifications for Overseer a “husband of one wife” is spoken in the Greek present tense… A man is only to have one wife at this time of office (polygamy). 

In John 4:18 Jesus rebukes the actions of the woman at the well for having “had” 5 husbands.  I would presume that since a qualifying Greek word (like “had”) in not included in 1 Tim. 3:2, 12 it may not carry the same type of meaning ( Titus 1:6  “to be” is not stated directly before or after the phrase). 

The Law of Moses did not prevent the man more than one wife at the same time.  But, at the time of this letter to Timothy, the Roman cultural laws may have spoken against polygamy.  

 

In the New Testament times “polygamy was generally outlawed in the empire…” Footnote (51)

Clearly in 1 Tim. 5:9 for the widow’s fund, the woman was only to be married once ‘in her life time’ by requiring she “has ever been wife of one husband”.  For a divorced woman had either committed “sexual immorality” to be put away in the first place (Deut. 24:1).  Or, she “committed adultery” if she was put away improperly but still married another (Matt. 5:32).

The orphan, widow and fatherless

The Law gave aid to the widow, orphan, or fatherless and received protection Ps. 94:6, 146:9, to glean in the fields, or to share in the first fruits of the Levite Priests Deut. 14:28-29, 24:19, 26:12.  It said nothing concerning a divorced woman.  It did say the divorced woman, could returned to her father’s house as in her youth and she was given provisions by her Parents (if a priest daughter and as long as she did not have any children born to her by her husband Lev. 21:13). 

God only made the widow (not a divorced woman) to have a “redeemer” seen in the Book of Ruth. 

Man refused to divorce his wife

A man was allowed to divorce his wife for ‘sexual immorality’ according to the Law of Moses.  But if a man brought a bad name on a young “virgin” saying she was defiled when he married her, or humbling a woman by seizing her, then married her, they were not allowed to “divorce her all his days” Deut. 22:19, 29.  He had to wait till she died to marry another (though never considered under the “law of his wife”).  The former written prerequisites of Moses permission simply did not apply in his situation since the man is now under a restriction for his shameful actions towards his wife, her parents, and all of Israel.

Mal. 2:14-16

By now, divorce was starting to become common place and abused by the Priests Mal. 2:1.  God said He no longer will “regard the offering anymore nor receive it with good will from your hands” Mal. 2:13 because they have dealt treacherously with their “companion” the “wife by covenant” verse 14 and taught other to do likewise.  For which God answered “He hates divorce for it covers one’s garment with violence” Mal. 2:16.

Chapter 4      The Gospel Accounts

 

 

The Gospel accounts of Deut. 24:1 by Jesus

We can see with divorce that the Pharisees had the same heart and mind of the priests in Mal. 2:14-16.  Asking Jesus, if it was ‘lawful’ for a man to divorce his wife for “any reason” Matt. 19:3.    

Matt. 5:31, “Furthermore it has been said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’ 32a But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife for any reason except sexual immorality causes her to commit adultery; 32b and whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.” 

Matt. 19:9a, “But I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another commits adultery: 19b And whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery.” 

Mark 10:10, “And in the house His disciples asked Him again about the same matter.  11 So He said to them, ‘Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her.  12 And if a woman divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.”

Luke 16:18a “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; 18b and whoever marries her who is divorced from a husband, commits adultery.”

The Jews asked if a “man” could put away his wife for “any reason.”  Jesus is going to give a detailed explanation to those who wished to put away their wives.  The Disciples end up asking, “If such is the case (Greek root word of ‘reason’ Matt. 19:3) of the man with his wife, it is better not to marry?”  The story was focusing on the original “man” in question.

Matt. chapter 5 and all the Gospel accounts start off saying “whosoever” or “everyone.”  But we can see in all the Matt. Chapter 5 the “whosoever” was claiming general principles of truth that may or may not apply in every situation.  For we know that “everyone” in Luke 16:18 and Mark 10:11-12 does not really include everyone, for it excludes the exception clause of Matt. 19:9.  We also see general principles of truth used throughout the Book of Proverbs.  The “whosoever” also does not explain the situations surrounding the circumstances (except in the first part of the exception clause given).  Matt. 5:32a now explains how adultery would be considered adultery to the Law to apply to all.  So the “whoever” and “everyone” used in Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b, Mark 10:11-12, and Luke 16:18 are truly not everyone but basic reasons of truth.

The Gospel accounts “harmonize” with one another and further information can be attained in all three Gospels.

This was to show the sin from improperly divorcing another and the adultery it would cause in remarriage.  The focus of this story is on the man “causing” his wife to sin in Matt. 5:31-32.  Jesus formerly pointed out that if you hand “causes” (verse 29-30) you to sin, cut if off! 

When Jesus said, “But I say to you…” it was to be in direct opposition of what was previous taught by their religious leaders, “You have heard…”  So when Jesus says “but I say to you…” in Matt. 5:32 it was to apply to both of his “whoever” sayings (verse 32a and 32b).  This was to oppose the initial teachings of, “It has been said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.”  So, in conclusion, Matt. 5:32b could have also been said, “and but I say to you whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.” 

By indicating that the man (Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b) who marries the put away woman “commits adultery” they were able to deduct that this woman was not “loosed” by proper Scripture Deut. 24:1.  The context now defines the meaning.  The hearers understood to “commit adultery” Jesus was saying the marriage covenant was still intact because of an unlawful departure.  The Jews present, even those knowledgeable with the Law, did not question if a man was able to marry a divorced woman. 

Jesus said you commit adultery “against” Mark 10:11 your former spouse (improper divorce) by marrying another (continued adultery).

This was the meaning of this Law spoken by Jesus.  It was to give conviction to others.  Jesus said if you sin “against” your brother, reconcile quickly least he has an accusation against you and brings you before the Judge to pay the ‘last penny.’  The husband “causes” his wife to commit adultery and sins “against” her if he marries another.  Jesus spoke of the Laws that He knew they would be, more than likely, to have broken already.  For anyone who breaks any of these “commandments” (“do not commit adultery” vs. 27) will be called “least” in the Kingdom of Heaven.  Both Matt. 5:28 “already committed adultery” and verse 32a adultery is in the Aorist (considered to be a completed act already).

Remember Jesus was answering specific questions concerning the Jews who asked if a man can give his wife a Writ of Divorce and put his wife away and not about marrying a divorced woman.  Jesus did not need to give specific instructions in Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b for most of his recorded accounts were generalized teaching and specific traits learned in each account.  The put away woman would be committing sexual immorality in any situation if she remarried. Either 1, she was found to be sexually immoral, so she was put away, or 2 she was put away innocently but commits adultery by marrying another.

Concerning those who would marry a divorced woman

Even though the definite article is not present in Matt. 5:32b and Matt. 19:9b.  Some scholars argue who was this “put away woman” was? 

On the Position of Words in the Sentence, see A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research, A. T. Robertson, MA., D.D., LL.D., Litt.D., p. 417.

“…Robertson notes that

The word may be either definite or indefinite when the article is absent. The context and history of the phrase in question must decide. The translation of the expression into English or German is not determined by mere absence of the Greek article. If the word is indefinite, as in Jo. 4:27, 6:68, no article, of course, occurs. But the article is absent in a good many definite phrases also”. Footnote (38)

Matt. 5:27 is going to address the command “do not commit adultery.”  The Jews understood this was one of the Ten Commandments concerning marriage.  So, in the next statement where Jesus says he who looks at a woman (not indicating why it would be adultery) commits adultery in his heart.  The Jews would understand through deductive reasoning that Jesus was stating if a man were to break the marriage covenant in his heart he would still be guilty of adultery.  This same kind of deductive reasoning was required for the reader of Matt. 5:32b.

Jesus did not argue with the Pharisees concerning the letter of the Law, but only in God’s true desire and intent for marriage.  Jesus answered his followers in the matters of the Law, in private (harmonized) at the house (Mark 10:10) “But I say to you…”

The point of Matt. 5:20-48 were concerning the judgments in the Law of Moses.  That is, comparing how the Law was taught (lightly) by their former teachers (“you have heard”) to how Jesus says that Law will really be judged (“But I say to you…).  Matt. 5:32b was not a new law but a proper execution of judgment from the original Law of Deut.24:1.  In conclusion to Chapter 5, “Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect” (Matt. 5:48).

When it says the man “causes” the woman to commit adultery (Matt. 5:32a) this does not mean she is ‘allowed’ to marry another, but it simply means, he being in charge is responsible for putting her in a position of temptation.  The temptation of the woman seen in the scriptures the “desire shall be for your husband” Gen. 3:16a and an empty womb cries out Prov. 30:16 and the woman growing wonton against Christ “they desire to marry” 1 Tim. 5:11.  Although the woman will be responsible for her own sinful actions, the former husband would also be held guilty for causing her adultery. 

Publically put away for adultery…

Not only were most divorces not due to sexual unfaithfulness of the woman, but even fewer of those women who were divorced, publicly for sexual immorality, were ever married again… 

Those Jews asked Jesus in John 8:1-12 what’s to become of the woman who was caught in the “very act” of adultery, expecting Him to either to deny the Law of Moses or be forced to ‘condemn’ her.  Joseph, likewise, was not willing to condemn Mary in “public shame” (supposing her sexual immorality) was going to divorce his betrothed wife in “private” Matt. 1:19.  The bible called Joseph a “just man.” 

So, marrying an innocent divorced woman (approved by the Religious leaders) was in fact now adultery.

Book of Mark

The Book of Mark was an account of the acts of Jesus that was written specifically to the Gentiles living in Rome.  Mark 10:1-12 spoke of the same account of Matt. 19:1-10.  Though Mark said a woman divorced her husband in Mark 10:12, this was writing to the Gentiles in what Jesus said in “private” and not to the Scribes or Pharisees.  So this “private” account was written for the sole purpose of the Gentile readers. Woman divorces were probably prevalent in that culture for we see the ease of Gentile woman divorcing their husband’s in 1 Cor. 7:10-15 without proof of “sexual immorality” needed and the Jew’s knowing Harod (occupied by the Romans) was married his brother’s wife which the Law of Moses would not allow. 

Chapter 5      Romans 7

 

 

Romans Chapter 7

Paul started off saying to the Jews “Indeed you are called a Jew and rest on the law, and make your boast in God…you who make your boast in the law, do you dishonor God through breaking the law” abbreviate form Rom. 2:17-24.  Then speaking to them again on the issues of the Law of Moses saying…

1 Or do you not know (Rom. 6:3), brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives? 2For the woman who has a husband is bound by the law to her husband as long as he lives. But if the husband dies, she is released from the law of her husband. 3So then if, while her husband lives, she marries another man, she will be called an adulteress; but if her husband dies, she is free from that law, so that she is no adulteress, though she has married another man. 4Therefore, my brethren, you also have become dead to the law through the body of Christ, that you may be married to another–to Him who was raised from the dead, that we should bear fruit to God. 5For when we were in the flesh, the sinful passions which were aroused by the law were at work in our members to bear fruit to death. 6But now we have been delivered from the law, having died to what we were held by, so that we should serve in the newness of the Spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.

They were committing spiritual “adultery.”  Paul uses a physical truth “For…” Rom. 7:2 to bring a physical conclusion “So then…” Rom 7:3 to explain a spiritual truth “So…” Rom. 7:4.  Old wine skins filled with new wine. 

The term had by “another” (Greek) was usually used by the Jewish language to mean another man married her Jer. 3:1 from the example of Deut 24:2 (married to the second man) and Rom. 7:4 “becoming another.”

Paul’s main point in saying, “1 Or do you not know (Rom. 6:3), brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives?” was to emphasize (which they should have already understood) when you are under the law of something, that law has dominion over you as long as you live.  But if you die you are free from that law that bound you, whatever that law may have been.

Paul used this concept in comparisons with a wife being bound to the law of her husband upon marriage. 

“Under-man, woman”

Rom. 7:2 this sentence says in Greek, “The for (for the) under-man (under the subjection of her husband) woman to the living man (husband), having been (has been) bound (of or by) law.”

This sentence could better be translated: “For the woman who is under authority of her husband has now been bound by law to her living husband.”

Paul says “under-husband” woman “to” the “living (“as long as lives”) husband” she is bound by law Rom. 7:2.  The woman in her relationship to her husband is “under-husband” Rom. 7:2a.  So upon becoming married she falls under a principle law to him until he dies.  The “law of the husband” Rom. 7:2c is the limitations a wife has to her husband.  As seen in the example of Numbers 5:29, “This is the law of jealousy, when a wife while under her husband’s authority…” NKJV

Paul uses a known subject of the husband/wife (physical) to explain a deeper truth (spiritual).

“Under man” was to express her general or specific position of the man (to establish the “lords over” rule in Rom. 7:1b).  This was taken similar to Paul’s concept when he said sin “lords over” (Rom. 6:14) a man while “under law.”  As “under law” and “under grace” is being used in Rom. 6:15 so we can understand Paul using the term “under-man.”

The principle of under-man is also shown in the first part of the Greek word “(under-) submission (appointed, set)” Eph. 5:23-25 and Col. 3:18 showing the premise of the “head” because of his authority.

The ‘under’ was to establish order, position, or rank in these usages.  Under was nothing more than to be understood in general as under something else. 

By Paul stating in Rom. 7:1, the principle of law, Paul states anytime someone is “under” something and has “dominion” (lords-over) for life.  And the woman cannot become free from the man or loosed by her own will.  At one point the woman was under her father (Num. 30:2-16) but is now under her husband upon marriage (Gen. 3:16).

We can see Paul was making the point that upon becoming married under her husband (having dominion over her) she is bound due to principle in Scripture which prevents her from marrying “another” and freeing her upon his death.  Romans 7:2-4 is not a teaching about divorce (as 1 Cor. 7) but Paul is using an already known and accepted truth about marriage to explain freedom from the Law of Moses (same principle law applies).  Since scripture suggest the authority of a man is over (Num. 30:9) with the Writ of Divorce, we know the man still reserves the freedom to send her away if he wills and this by his will only (having lordship over her).

The Jews were trying to submit under the Law of Moses and Christ at the same time (Rom. 2:23).

She is being “called” (Greek Future) an “adulteress” if she were to marry again Rom. 7:3a.  Since the woman is shown to be “under-man” (Greek word used in Rom. 7:2a) having “dominion” (“lords”) over her by Law, it could help also explain why the woman was not allowed to divorce her husband (Gen. 3:16). 

Then according to Rom. 7:3a it uses the Greek words “living the man” in the Genitive or as we may say “possessive.”   The woman was “called” an adulteress because she was known by the general public to be already married to another man. 

Paul was pointing out the woman is not allowed to practice Polygamy for herself (to be married to more than one husband at the same time). 

The man is never under the ‘law’ of his wife.  So the Law did not prevent the man from taking another wife at the same time.  Nor was he called an “adulterer” if he did so…

Solomon had 700 (multiplied) wives, and King David had many too.  Scripture allowed the common man (not for a “king” to multiply wives) to have a second wife, though it was a sin for a woman to marry a second husband (Rom. 7:2-3). 

Two wives

God is used as an example of having two wives (two sisters) Jer. 3:8; as Jacob with Rachel and her sister Leah.  The Law speaks of a birth rite of a man who has two wives Deut. 21:15.  As well as a man who takes on a slave as an additional wife for your son Ex. 21:9-11.   Finally, it says seven women will in the last days ask to marry one man for their (name) reproach to be taken away.  

“Law of-the”

Paul was using a clear point on a subject that they could comprehend to clear up a spiritual misunderstanding.

The “law of the husband” was what Paul used to show when you become “under” a “law” (as of The Law of Moses) the law “lords-over” you Rom. 7:1, in which you “were held by” (Rom 7:6) until “death” frees you from ‘what’ you are “bound” to. 

Paul also used the words “law of the” or “law of” to point out a set of principles stoned in scripture.  The “law of the husband” was Paul referencing known facts based out of scripture and not his own opinion.

 One commentary on Romans 7 says, “Old Testament – “law of the sacrifice,” “law of leprosy,” “law of defilement”” (Footnote 29). 

Paul being studied under the strictest of the Law would have been very familiar with the different Laws in the Old Testament taught by Gamaliel (the Ancestral Law).  Many of the Old Testament Laws were broken down by Moses before or after giving the parameters, “This is the law of the…”  Such as: “the law of jealousy” Num. 5:29, “law of burnt offering” Lev. 6:9, “law of grain offering” 6:14, “law of sin offering” 6:25, “law of the sacrifice of peace offerings” 7:11, “law of the burnt offering” 7:37, “law of leprous plague” 13:59, “law of the one who had a leprous sore” 14:32, “law of leprosy” 14:57, and “law of one who has a discharge” 15:32.

We also call a set of principles that govern our life as law: the “law of Nature,” “law of Gravity,” and the “law of Physics.” 

With Deut. 24:1 being an “if” “then” type of teaching the Jews were able to understand the “permission” Matt. 19:2-6 of Moses and were able to understand that Deut. 25:5-10 allowed the “widow” to remarry.  Thus the “Law of the husband” Romans 7:2b allowed the widow, by Law, to marry again and be “free.”  This type of extraction from the story type of Law was an ‘implied’ type of teaching.  This is what Paul was referring to when he said the woman is “bound” to her husband as long as he lives but is “free” Romans 7:3 from the “Law” when he dies.

The Issue of Case Law

   Many expositors have concluded that since Deuteronomy 24:1-3 does not prohibit divorce and remarriage, both are approved by God. This conclusion is inconsistent with the context of the passage (v. 4) and with the nature of biblical case law.

   The covenant entered into by God and Israel at Mount Sinai contains the obligations imposed on and accepted by the Israelite people. These covenant stipulations take two basic forms: apodictic and casuistic. Apodictic (derived from the Greek a]po<, “from,” and dei<knumi, “to show”) laws are stated in imperative terms such as “you shall not. . . .” Casuistic (derived from the Latin casus, “case”) laws are stated in the form of cases. If certain circumstances occur, a certain law must then apply. The protasis-apodosis sequence (“if. . . , then. . .”) is the most frequent indicator of biblical casuistic law. Deuteronomy 24:1-4 is such an example.” Footnote 202

Paul further used the principle of “a law” (Rom. 7:21-8:2) in regards to bondage in his life.  As he said a, “law in my members,” “law of sin,” “law that evil is present with me,” “law of the mind.”  Paul also referred to the “law of the Spirit” in contrast to the “law of the sin and death.” 

Paul said the Jews are not saved by the “law of works,” but through the “law (of) faith.”  Paul also referenced the “Law of God” and the “Law of Christ” in 1 Cor. 9:21 when speaking of the principle commands of God.  James called the freedom in Christ the “law (of) liberty” James 1:25 and 2:12. 

 

Chapter 6      (Commentary) 1 Corinthians 7

From the beginning of Chapter 7 to Chapter 16 were “concerns” that Paul addressed (7:1, 8:1, 12:1, and 16:1, 12).

Paul says in the later days some will depart from the faith and teach others not to marry 1 Tim. 4:1-3.  In many of these questions, Paul was either telling them to let go of the unbeliever (“not in bondage”), permission to marry (“not sin” – “let them marry”) or to remain where you are at (“remain unmarried or reconcile,” “not leave the unbelieving,” “bound of law”). 

In this entire letter you are going to see Paul go back to the theme “remain” (“unmarrieds and widows…remain” verse 8, “But if she does depart…remain” verse 11, “circumcised…or…uncircumcised…remain” verse 20, “slave (unless you can become free)…or free…remain” verse 24, “virgins…remain” verse 26, “if her husband sleeps…happier if she remains” verse 40). 

A certain sect of Jews (Acts 15:5) were going around teaching the Gentiles to keep the “laws of Moses” (Gal. Chapter 5) and “circumcision” (1 Cor. 7:18).  The Church, now being fully aware of the Law of Moses, was concerned in how to apply these biblical principles (1 Cor. 7:12-14, 2 Cor. 6:14-19).  They asked if a man should “touch” a woman (vss. 1-3), if those who are married to “unbelievers” should divorce (vss. 10-16), and if the “virgins” in the Church should marry (vs. 25)?  There also was concern if a Christian woman’s believing husband slept, was she then free to marry another (1 Cor. 7:39)? 

Paul answered all these questions and more.

1 Cor. 7:8-9 “unmarrieds” and “widows”

Paul addresses the “unmarrieds” and the “widows” in 1 Cor. 7:8-9 saying it is “better to marry than to burn with passion.”  Paul was giving a general instruction to remain “as I am” if possible.  Since this is a ‘general teaching’ concerning to remain single, he will speak in greater length concerning these unmarrieds (verse 25-38) and widows (verse 39-40) latter in this chapter.

Even though the women of verse 10 were also said to be “unmarried” Paul immediately disqualified these women from marrying again. 

1 Cor. 7:10-11 Command/Charge of the Lord

But to the “married…” 1 Cor. 7:10-16. Paul is going to give instructions to those Christians who are, according to the Greek, ‘presently’ married. 

With Deut. 24:1 being finally cleared up to the Jewish Church members (“multitudes” Matt. 5:31-32) there would be no more further questions concerning the proper understanding of the Law of Moses.  Now, the only thing the Christians wanted to know was how to apply the Law.  The Church in Corinth was comprised of both Jewish and Gentile believers (Acts 18:2) and was seen to have been influenced by Jewish teachings (1 Cor. 7:19 circumcision).

Before giving freedoms or talking about divorce.  Paul starts off by giving validity to this next message by saying this is not his own personal judgment (as seen in 1 Cor. 7:12, 25, 40) but this comes in the authority (“charge”) of the Lord Jesus, Himself.  Paul will later addresses marriage situations that may have an exception to this general rule (the “rest” verses 12-16 in “such cases” in verse 15). 

Before Paul was going to give permission for the believers to “separate” he thought it was very necessary for the Church to first understand the Lord’s command is not to divorce your spouse. 

Paul is passing along a “charge” by the Lord in the Greek; present, active, indicative.
The present active indicative depicts action as though it were presently being performed by the subject. Footnote 65

“Charge” Strong’s numbers – “[3853 (paraggéllō) "originally meant to pass on or transmit; hence, used as a military term, of passing a watchword or command; and so generally to command" (WS, 222).]” Footnote 84

All is wrapped up in this “Charge” (or could be read “Command” as in verse 25, these two Greek words are used very closely interchangeably throughout the New Testament) by our “Lord” Jesus towards all married believers (a general teaching for all believers who are married in any situation).  Not nessesarly from Jesus previous teaching Matt. 5:31-32, 19:9, Mark 10:11-12, and Luke 16:18. 

The Gospel accounts of divorce were not printed yet, so only the “word of God” was “spread” (Acts 6:7) by the disciples that multiplied (Acts 18:26b Apollos, Aquila and Priscilla) and the Teachers, Prophets and Apostles that were sent out by the Elders to all the churches (3 John 9).

The Church was waiting for “commandments” from the Lord on these issues (1 Cor. 7:1-9, 10-17, 25-38, and 39-40).  That is why Paul responds, “I have no commandment from the Lord…” in 1 Cor. 7:25 and “I say this not by commandment…” 1 Cor. 7:6-7.  Paul also says latter, “If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things which I write to you are the commandments of the Lord” 1 Cor. 14:37 (footnote 30). 

But does Paul repeat any of the Lord’s teaching anywhere else?

Paul received teaching from the Lord.

In this letter (1 Cor. 11:23) Paul said, “For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you…” speaking of the bread He broke saying, “this is my body.”  Paul did not witness the Lord speaking these things personally.

Gal 1:18-19 ”Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and remained with him fifteen days. But I saw none of the other apostles except James, the Lord’s brother.”

Galatians 1:9 “But I make known to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ.”  Paul further said to be taught by “revelation” in 2 Cor. 12:1-5. 

1 Thessalonians 4:15, “for this we say unto you by the word of the Lord.”

“The probability, therefore, is, that Paul means that the Lord Jesus had made a special communication to him on the Subject.” Footnote 49

Jesus never told the woman not to “separate” from her husband, and man not to “put away his wife” in the Gospel Teachings (Matt. 5:31-32, 19:9, Mark 10:10-11, Luke 16:18).  But said in general, “what God joined together, let man not separate” Matt. 19:6.

“A woman is not to separate from her husband…” 

That is, the woman is not to divorce her husband.  Paul uses the word “separate” for Paul wanted to make it clear that the woman, even if a Gentile, was still not allowed to put away her husband and marry another.   Since “separate” as also used in 1 Cor. 7:15a, b we see Paul is not implying they have biblical permission to leave their unbelieving spouse, otherwise they would have in verses 12-13 without the unbelievers permission.  But when Paul uses the Greek word “dismiss/send away” (1 Cor. 7:11b, 12, 13) it was probably in association that the Law of Moses permitted such a type of divorce (“put away”). 

Paul addressed them with this language to let them know what Scripture had to say about the matter as well as understanding Jesus “charge” and Paul’s later allowance 1 Cor. 7:15.

But if the woman were to “separate…”  This is in the Greek hypothetical for Paul was addressing those who were presently married in the Church though could be applied to a past action.

Darby Bible Translation
(but if also she shall have been separated, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband;)…

That is, if she decides to divorce her husband apart from the Lord’s command or if a woman did at a previous time and wanted the Church to know how to handle such situation.  Mark 10:12 says a woman is not to put away her husband or she commits adultery if she marries another.

Paul understood for the Lord’s teaching here was that no matter what, if the woman divorced her husband she would not be free to remarry another (not to commit adultery “against” Mark 10:11 him in remarriage).  The woman was not given “permission” to divorce her husband in the Law due to “uncleanness” (as also seen in Matt. 5:32, 19:9). 

1 Cor. 7:10-11 implies that if the husband or wife wanted to divorce their spouse it would have been fairly easy to do so in their culture.  

When Paul mentions “separate/depart” for the woman in verses 10-11a and “send away” verse 11b, he is not saying there are two types of divorce in Corinth according to the Roman law (though there may be many).   Paul was indicating their reasoning behind the divorce.  1 Cor. 7:10-11 does not imply if sexual immorality was committed in the marriage and 1 Cor. 7:12-15 does not indicate that sexual immorality was committed by the unbeliever for the divorce.  We are to presume Jesus is charging the believer in all cases that the man and woman are not to divorce the other.   

Paul proclaimed that if she were to “separate” (for any reason) verse 10-11a, she must “remain unmarried or reconcile” with her husband only.  Paul wanted to make it clear to the women; under no circumstance was to marry another.

Although the woman is commanded not to marry another man, the man’s issues of remarriage will be addressed latter in 1 Cor. 7:27-28.

The teachings of divorce from 1 Cor. 7:10-14 were directed towards the Christian as the possible “initiator” of the divorce.  1 Cor. 7:15-16 was addressed if the unbeliever was the initiator.  They will be later told to remain in the state they are in (until loosed by Scripture) verse 17-18. 

I believe Paul probably mentioned she was to “remain unmarried” before he said to “reconcile” to show his main point was for the woman to know she is not allowed to marry another man.  That would have then cleared up any misunderstanding or disagreements the Church had concerning the woman thinking she may be free to marry again, according to Deut. 24:1.  That is, if she divorced her husband and known that he committed sexual immorality in the marriage. 

Remember the woman having the ability according to the law of the land to divorce her husband; she may have thought that she also shared the same permissions and allowances.  Since the Jewish woman was not allowed to put away their spouses according the Law of Moses, this case would have never came up as a biblical option.  Even though the Law in Ezra 10:3 only allowed the man to put away his wife and children, Paul is not saying the “brother or sister” is not allowed to “separate” according to the Law but according to his judgment for “peace.”

The Gentile women did not fully understand and argued against the submission to her husband and/or the roles of leadership/speaking in the Church.  That is why Paul corrected the Corinthians using the Law (1 Cor. 14:34) and Adam and Eve (1 Cor. 11:3, 8-9).  This problem and confusion was also seen in other Gentile Churches (1 Tim. 2:11-14).

1 Cor. 7:11a gives instruction to a woman who may possibly become “separated” by her own actions in the future (Greek: Verb, 3rd Person, Aorist, Passive, Subjunctive, Singular).  The Greek possible future is also told to the woman 1 Cor. 7:39 saying, if the husband (in the present) were to “sleep” (Greek: Verb, 3rd Person, Aorist, Passive, Subjunctive, Singular).  Therefore; Paul is giving instructions in the present, if the situation were to possibly change in the future.  But says later in 1 Cor. 7:15 if the unbeliever separates (Greek present) then let them separate.  Paul does not use the Greek Subjunctive there as seen in 1 Cor. 7:11a.     

Jesus main concern here was saying neither of you are to initiate a divorce.  That is, to leave your spouse, kids, family and home.

If the woman “separated” from her husband it can be understood by example in Matt. 5:31-32 that she would “cause” her husband to “commit adultery” (Footnote 33).  Therefore she should reconcile to her husband if at all possible first.

 

“A man is not to dismiss/send away his wife”

Paul would not use the Jewish term “put away” to Gentiles living under different legal and cultural laws in Corinth.   The term “put away” Deut. 24:1-2 according to the Law of Moses was if a man were to give a Writ (Certificate of) divorce to his wife, “put” it in her hand, and “sends her out” of his house.  To “put away” a wife, according to the Jewish Law, no court was needed but a writ of testimony paper put in the hand. 

The Apostles, and Elders in the Church, told the Gentiles to abstain from “food offered to idols, from blood, from things strangles, and from sexual immorality” Acts 15:29 rather than the need to be under the Law of Moses (Acts 15:5).  It would be “sexually immoral” if one was to “commit adultery” in an improper divorce and remarriage. 

The Gentiles were also told they are not under the Law Gal. 3:10 (or they would be obligated to fulfill the entire Law).  But we are still to test “all” things through Scripture (Old and New) to see what is “good, just, and holy.”  Paul said, ALL Scripture is good for “doctrine, correction, reproof, and instruction in righteousness” and to be applied in the Church.  Paul also says to this Church, “all things are lawful, but all things are not profitable” 1 Cor 6:12, 10:23.  We are commanded to live according to the “law of liberty” (Book of James) and “not sin.”

This entire law concerning divorce can be summed up in this one statement; love God and love your neighbor as yourself. 

The man is not given the same set of parameters as the woman after the divorce (1 Cor. 7:11).    It is possible, if the wife committed “sexual immorality” and left the marriage (Jer. 3:8-9) though he should not “seek” a divorce, it would not be a “sin” if he married another 1 Cor. 7:28 (being now loosed from his wife Matt. 19:9). 

The word used in the KJV “put away” is 1 Cor. 7:11b is of the man is in Strong’s #863 (below). 

“Strong’s #863: (I) To dismiss, e.g., the multitudes (Matt. 13:36); of a wife, to put her away (1 Cor. 7:11-13). In Matt. 27:50, “he gave up the spirit” (a.t.), expired. See also Gen 35:18. In Mark 15:37, “when Jesus let forth a loud cry” (a.t. [Sept.: Gen. 45:2]).

Retrieved 12/04/2010 Footnote 60.

And that the husband leave not his wife (kai andra mh apienai). … meaning to send away. Retrieved December 04, 2010 Footnote 61

In general, Paul is saying that neither the man (according to the Law) nor a woman (not according to the Law) should divorce the other.

We can assume that these Greek words “separate” or “dismiss/send away” were the only two ways a person sought a divorce in this Church, in Corinth, by the answers posed by Paul from the former arguments/questions.

Conclusion:

But do these Greek words mean anything more?  Both the Greek words “separate” (in verse 15) and “dismiss/send away” (in verses 12-13) are used for both the man and the woman.  So, we can see the use of these words is not ‘gender specific.’  Since Paul said in 1 Cor. 7:15a that the unbeliever may “separate” from the marriage, we can see that this was with no fault of the Christian themselves (no biblical implied reason for the unbeliever to separate from the marriage).  So, it would be impossible (according to the Greek) to presume what the woman of 1 Cor 7:10 wished to separate from her husband for (sexual immorality or not).  But for whatever the reason, she was told to either remain unmarried or reconcile back to him.

The Man

The husband is not to “dismiss/send away” 1 Cor. 7:11b his wife.  The Greek word “send away” used here (and 1 Cor. 7:12-13) has a since of ‘dismiss’ or “remit” (remove) associated with it (as the word used in Mark 2:7, 10).  The Greek word “send away” is also used in 1 Cor. 7:12-13 (not gender specific) indicating that these Christians may have thought they had Scriptural reason or support to “put away” or “send away” their spouse according to the Law of Ezra 10:2-3 (seen as spouse and children vs. 14).  Since Paul uses the “send away” in 1 Cor. 7:11b in context with perhaps biblical implied permissions as well as 1 Cor. 7:12-13 we can assume Jesus is charging the man not to separate even if sexual immorality was done by his wife or for any thought biblical permission.  Paul made it clear later, even if he could become loosed from his wife (1 Cor. 7:27) he was not to seek it!  

When speaking about divorce next in verse 12-16, Paul is going to give instruction according to his judgment by having the Spirit (verse 40) based out of love and mercy.

1 Cor. 7:12a

The next set of instructions to “the rest”, is written to Christians (by Paul only) who are presently married expressly to “unbelievers.”  This is an exception to the Lord’s general “Charge” that was previously given in verses 10-11.  We can see by Rev. 2:24 and Romans 11:7 that when the word “rest” is used, it was used in the context of addressing a group of individuals out of the larger ‘general’ group aforementioned.  So, in conclusion, Paul was not addressing believers who are married to other believers only, in verse 10-11, but he was addressing every believer who is married (either to a believing or unbelieving spouse).  But now he is going to be addressing a smaller group of individuals out of the larger group.

Paul and the Apostles had the “authority” given to them, by Christ, to bind and loose doctrines/teachings for the Church to obey (among believers).  Paul is not telling them to obey the Law but uses Law (all Scripture) as an examples for us to obey “as the Law also says” (1 Cor. 14:34). 

Paul starts off addressing by saying “not the Lord but I…” he is going to continue on his address this thought till verse 16.  That is what is proper for a Christian to do according to “God” who has called us Christians to live in “peace” (verse 15) with unbelievers (whenever possible).

1 Cor 7:12b-13

There were some Christians who thought they were suppose to put away their unbelieving spouses (apart from “sexual immorality”) according to the Law in Ezra 10:3 in polluting their holy seed with those who they were restricted to marry being also “unclean” (to correct their marriages to the 7 abominable nations forbidden by God in the Law, Nehemiah 13:23-31) (footnote 34).  Believers now thought they were to separate from all non-believers Is. 52:11 and 2 Cor. 6:17 and not “touch” who would be “unclean” nor to remain married to them (to be in the world but not of the world). 

1 Cor. 7:14

According to 1 Cor. 7:14 Paul was using their reasoning of them divorcing their spouses of 1 Cor. 7:12-13 of Ezra to show their “children” would have also been “unclean” Ezra 10:3, 11 (2 Cor. 6:17, Is. 52:11).  But the Holy Spirit “sanctified” the spouses, now making their children “holy.”  So the marriage that was at one time was “not lawful” according to the Law of Moses has now been made fully clean.  They now have no further need to “put away” neither their spouse nor their children.

1 Cor. 7:15-16 “Not in bondage”

But there were also those of the ‘opposite’ side of the coin who were either trying to hinder divorce or teaching others to do so.  There was no implied (nor suspected) sexual immorality in the marriage by the unbeliever, to warrant the divorce.

This is his personal instruction to the “rest” where he indicates this is “not” from the Lord but him only.  The only ‘exception clause’ for a Christian to divorce is in “this case…”

Remember the spouse is now sanctified and the marriage is now permitted.   

  • But God desires mercy over judgment.   

Suggesting they are bound to keep the marriage together in order to try and “save” them (verse 16).  In which Paul answers you are “not in bondage…”

So, why does Paul say you are “not in bondage”?

 

Since the negative (ou) is employed, the phrase “not under bondage” effectively means that bondage was NOT completed in the past and is NOT occurring at the present time. Thus, the “you are not now, nor have you ever been under bondage” interpretation is entirely consistent with the grammar of the phrase and not a forced interpretation of it. In 1 Corinthians 7:15, that which was completed in the past and continues to be the case in the present is that Christians are “called” (perfect tense) to peace.” Footnote 77

“Verse fifteen contains the so-called Pauline privilege and is believed to teach that the desertion of the unbelieving mate frees the believer to divorce and remarriage. However, the “not under bondage” cannot mean the marriage bond for a number of reasons. “Is not under bondage” is from the Greek dedoulotai. Dedoulotai is third person, singular, perfect tense, indicative mood, and passive voice. “Not in the past with the result continuing into the present time” is the meaning. Whatever “bondage” meant, it was a bondage that did not exist in the past regarding the believer.” Footnote 78

“Dedoulotai (rendered “under bondage”) is a perfect tense verb in the indicative mood and passive voice. It is difficult to render dedoulotai in our language because “there is no tense in English which notes the present state resultant upon a past action” (Machen’s Greek Grammar, p. 187). “Its basal significance is the progress of an act or state to a point of culmination and the existence of its finished product” (A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament, Dana and Mantey, p. 200).

The perfect of douloo reaches back to that point in time when the unbeliever initiated the process of separating and states that from that time forward the believing spouse has not been enslaved so as to be in bondage now. Remember, the unbeliever is in the process either of sending his spouse away or departing himself. That process is in progress, but is yet incomplete. That being true, “not under bondage” cannot mean that the believer is released from the marriage bond so as to be free to remarry.” Footnote 79

“Paul is addressing the situation of a believer and unbeliever being married (vs. 12-16). Hence, there is immediate restriction and limit regarding an application of “not under bondage.” Also, remarriage is not even being discussed in the passage. “Not under bondage” is from the Greek dedoulotai. The grammar posture of dedoulotai is “3 person, singular, perfect tense, indicative mood, and passive voice” (Analytical Greek Lexicon, pg. 85). The perfect tense is, “…the tense is thus double; it implies a past action and affirms an existing result” (Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek, by Ernest Burton, pg. 37). If “bondage” means marriage, as some insist, Paul is saying the believer is not and has not ever been in bondage (married?). Paul has argued that the believer is bound (marriage bond) to the unbeliever (vs. 12, 13). Deo, the word for the marriage bond, is used 44 times (see Rom. 7: 2, I Cor. 7: 27, 39). However, deo is not used in verse 15. Also of interest in establishing the exact scenario of the verse, “depart” is chorizetai and is present tense (ibid., pg. 440).
Paul is not allowing a second reason for divorce and remarriage, but is saying that the believer has not been reduced to slavery (meaning of dedoulotai, Thayer’ Greek-English Lexicon, pg. 158, see vs. 23).”
Footnote 78

Paul did not say they are not “bound” to the unbeliever but is not in “bondage” (continued slavery).  There is a difference between those who Paul said are “not in bondage” to the marriage, compared to those whom he said have been “loosed” or “free” to be able to marry again.  Paul always gave permission to marry after addressing the groups or situations that were marriageable.

The believers “not” “have-been-in-bondage” for salvation of the unbeliever 1 Cor. 7:15 to possibly win them over in the marriage 1 Peter 3:1.  Paul says for you do not know if you ‘will’ save them, so let them go. 

If an unbeliever wishes to stay in a marriage even in “pretense” (not a proper heart) as Judah (Jer. 3:8-9) the Christian should still seek to remain in the marriage.  . 

On the contrary, Paul is not teaching the believer to “put them away” (the unbeliever) but commands them to remain married if possible

It is important to note Paul is not telling the believer they are not in bondage ‘from’ the marriage but they are not in bondage ‘to’ the marriage.

A good number of respected Christian Theologians believes that although Paul gives the permission of separation for the believer, he is not giving permission for remarriage.  Warren W.  Wiersbe had this to say about 1 Cor. 7:15, “Does separation then give the Christian mate the right to divorce and remarriage? Paul did not say so” (Footnote 22).

Paul stats off 1 Cor. 7:15 by saying “If but…”  By understanding Paul was giving a second part of the teaching of 1 Cor. 7:12-14 we can tell that the Jews ask Paul by letter (verse1) ‘what about this…?’  So, first of all, before giving the Church permission to divorce their unbelievers he wanted them to know two things.  That Jesus charged man and woman not to divorce their spouse (verses 10-11).  Then Paul says that if the unbelievers are willing to remain in the marriage do not divorce them (verse 12-13) for you do not have too since they are now sanctified (verse 14).  Then only in the “case” (verse 15) does Paul give this permission.  This pattern of speech was Paul answering a question to those who are ‘presently’ married in verse 15 but Paul had to make a progression first.

The Greek word in 1 Cor. 7:15a “separate” concerning the “unbeliever” is in the Greek present (conditional indicative). 

“The indicative mood is, in general, the mood of assertion, or presentation of certainty. It is not correct to say that it is the mood of certainty or reality. This belongs to the presentation (i.e., the indicative may present something as being certain or real, though the speaker might not believe it).

“3. Conditional Indicative

This is the use of the indicative in the protasis of the conditional sentences. The conditional element is made explicit with the particle ei. the first class condition indicates the assumption of truth for the sake of argument, while the second class condition indicates the assumption of an untruth for the sake of argument.

(as…)

Matt 12:27 If I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?

John 5:46 If you believe Moses, you would believe me.” Footnote (18)

Concerning the next “separate” word in Greek (verse 15b).

Then it goes on in 1 Cor. 7:15b Paul telling the believer to “let them be separate.”  This Greek word is in the Permissive Imperative…

4. Permissive Imperative (Imperative of Toleration)

The imperative is rarely used to connote permission or, better, toleration. This usage does not normally imply that some deed is optional or approved. It often views that act as a fait accompli. In such instances, the mood could almost be called “an imperative of resignation.”‘

(as…)

Matt 8:31-32 “If you cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.” And he said to them, “Go!”

1Cor 7:15 If the unbeliever departs, let him depart Footnote (18).

By Paul saying “God has called us to peace” that is… all Christians are called to be at ‘peace’ with all men everywhere, if by our means to be possible.  So, if the unbeliever wishes a separation from the marriage, then let them go.

Paul tells the believer to “separate” which is in a ‘command.’  The only thing Paul is allowing the believer to act on is the unbeliever’s actions and desires.  Paul is not telling both the brother and sister (the believer) that you are allowed to divorce them when it becomes difficult or if they commit adultery. 

God said to Israel “because of your transgressions your mother was sent away (divorced)” Is. 50:1.

God gave the Apostles the keys concerning doctrines in the Church Matt. 16:19 in what they ‘bound’ on earth shall be bound in heaven or what they ‘loose’ on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

The Law is fulfilled by our actions in loving one another and loving God.  Paul is not giving permission of remarriage here, he is only giving the believer permission to divorce.  Remain married, if you can with peace!

1 Cor. 7:17-24 a continuation of thought from verse 10-16.

The “But” in the beginning of the verse 17 would imply a continuation of thought.  That is to remain in the situation God has called you (currently) in (stay).

(For those who are in all bad situations… “26a. Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses…And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose.” Rom 8:26-28)

Paul does not give directions for remarriage in verse 10-16 but immediately says after this, “But as God has distributed to each one as the Lord has called (Rom. 8:28) each one, so let him walk. And so I ordain in all the churches.” 

Paul makes it pain staking clear when a group of people are “allowed” to remarry “let them marry” verse 9, “not sin” verse 27-28, “let them marry” verse 36-37, “marry in the Lord” verse 39.  Paul even says it is “good” to remain if the believer is given the option of remarriage or marrying, even when Paul thinks it best not too verse 1, verse 2-3, verse 26, verse 32-37, verse 38, and verse 40.  But now he instructs them to remain “so let him walk” (principle of verse 17-24) because God has called you here or there “ordained” (though you may think it unfair). 

God realized where you are and not only called you there, but will give you the strength to endure it.  Except, that is, but if you can (without running away) become free from slavery to serve the Lord better than do it.  Paul realized those of 1 Cor. 7:12-16 felt it was unfair or hard to stay in their situation.  With the general principle; God called you right where you are at.

1 Cor. 7:25

“Now concerning virgins”

Paul is probably speaking to both the men and woman as “virgins” in verse 25-38 (Footnote 36) (men called “virgins” in Rev. 14:4). 

Important Note:

“Let them marry” 1 Cor. 7:8-9 and 36 is not saying ‘let them marry each other’ but Paul is saying allow this group of people to ‘get married’ if they so desire.

1 Cor. 7:25-38

(1 Cor. 7:27-28)

Why does Paul calls those who were never married, “virgins?”  Paul expected the highest sexual purity from Christians 1 Thess. 4:3-8 and 1 Cor. 6:9 upon coming to Christ.  Paul was aware of the sexual immorality of Christians in this Church 1 Cor. 5:1-3.  And one of the church members were told to ‘flee’ his sexual union with a harlot (an unbelieving sexually practicing woman) 1 Cor. 6:17.  

Scripture would suggest that those Christians who have already become “one flesh” with another believer should marry.  That is as long as the father does not refuse (Gen. 34, Ex. 22:16-17).

When addressing the question of “virgins,” Paul gives the general instruction for “mankind so to be” 1 Cor. 7:26b.  Paul is going to give his judgment about all ‘singleness in general’ (1 Cor. 7:29-31).   It is not surprising that Paul mentions the “men” for in most of the passages in his letters he addresses the “brethren” verse 1 and verse 29 when speaking to both the men and the women in the Church to obey.  When Paul gives instruction to the “men” or “brethern” in the church, the church judged how that command was to be applied by direction or reason.  As an example, the woman does not get circumcised so 1 Cor. 7:18 would not concern the women. 

The reason Paul speaks to the widows in 1 Cor. 7:39-40 for there were some in the church who thought the women were still bound to the man, even after his death.

Why does Paul say a man is not to “seek” to be loosed 1 Cor. 7:27, when the Lord already taught that a man is not to “divorce” his wife 1 Cor. 7:11b? 

Just as Paul did a pre-empha strike in 1 Cor 7:10-11 before he then gives the Christian brother or sister “permission” to leave in 1 Cor. 7:15, so too does Paul give the man the pre-empha strike in 1 Cor. 7:27a in telling him not to seek to be loosed before he gives him permission to marry again. Stating it is not a sin.

For only the man was the one who was given permission to “seek” to be loosed from his wife according to the Law (Deut. 24:1 “When a man…”).  Paul seems to only be addressing the virgins compared to those who were already married … “There is a difference between a wife and a virgin.” 

You must remember Paul was not addressing divorced people “Now concerning Virgins” verse 25.  The reason Paul said 1 Cor. 7:27 were to imply the same principle of marriage that those “loosed” from a spouse (in general) is the same that goes for the “virgins.”  Paul gives detailed instruction concerning virgins (1 Cor. 7:34-36) both men and woman because he was addressing how they can serve the Lord better (verse 36-38).  “These are the ones who were not defiled with women, for they were virgins. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes.” Rev. 14:4.  This Church must have already understood when a divorced person (man or woman) was “loosed” verse 28.

Now we know by Jesus teaching (Gospel accounts) that only the woman who was put away improperly (Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b) commits adultery by marrying another.  We can understand that the woman, who was divorced for sexual immorality by her husband, would be “loosed” as well to marry another.

If any command was addressed to all the people in the church, it was written and known in the letter in such a way that would have been obvious to those readers.  For this church already understood all the Law of Moses if the man or woman would have been “loosed” according to scripture (Matt. 5:31-32 and 19:9).  The common Jewish general understanding of scripture did not conflict each other, other than the understanding of the command (permission) by Moses why a man could release his wife.  So, in order to understand what would “loose” or “bound” a man or a woman they would go to the understanding in the Law.

*In regards to those who thought a wife is free to be departed from her husband if he neglects her in “food, her clothing, and her marriage rights” Ex. 21:7, 10-11.  This was given to those who were married to “slaves” who were considered “property” of their owner Ex. 21:20-21.  Slaves (Lev. 19:20) were given special rights and laws concerning betrothal and marriage than that of a free woman (Deut. 22:23-24).  Some of these laws help protect the slave from being abused by their husband’s in such matters Deut. 21:14 because he has “humbled her.”  It says if a man marries a slave then later marries another woman, the woman who was given to him as a slave he is not to abuse her in marriage.  Since the “free wife” was his “second” wife, it was thought that he would neglect the “unloved” one Deut. 21:15 purchased by his father as a ‘slave’.  The free wife was not allowed to be divorced or let go if he neglected her in “food, clothing or marriage rites” this was only for the “slave.”

*Unfortunately some people teach that only during the “betrothal” or “engagement” period was a man allowed to “put away” a woman, according to the Law.  That is incorrect.  In Matt. 5:32 and Matt. 19:9 it is saying if a man puts away a woman (formerly his wife by Jesus saying they were “one flesh” which only happens after consummation) then remarries without knowledge of sexual immorality then he is guilty of ”adultery.”  God became “one flesh” with Israel in Ez. 16:8 where He said it was “time” for her “love” and He “spread” His “skirt” over her “nakedness” and entered into a “covenant.”  If a man put away or known by the Jews as divorced his wife for sexual immorality, he was free to marry another as God divorced Israel in Jer. 3:8-9 after she was clearly his wife by not only first becoming “betrothed” in the wilderness Jer. 2:2 but entering into the “covenant” of blood of Moses becoming her “husband” Ex. 24:7. Deut. 24:1 in the allowance of divorce said the man put the woman out of his “house.”  The woman living under the husband’s roof indicated they were married in the full since of the word.

The basic rule of thumb for a passage addressed to “men” or “brethren” is: first, is it clearly talking to the men only (in context and or clear subject); or secondly, does it give immediate instructions to the woman directly after? 

Paul gives the man instruction if “loosed” already (Greek; perfect) from his wife 1 Cor. 7:27b.  That is, if he were already by Scripture, released for the bounds of his wife (as seen in Matt. 19:9a, death or any other biblical implied reason).

1 Cor. 7:10 says a woman is not to separate from her husband.  She is told to “remain unmarried or reconcile.”  The woman was not given the option of remarriage if she divorced her husband.  But the man is given permission (verse 28a) due to Deut 24:1 (Matt. 19:9).

1 Cor. 7:27a now even though we know only the man was allowed to “seek” a divorce according to Scripture (initiate); the important thing to ‘note’ here is Paul is not teaching what “looses” a man from his wife.  Paul is only giving further instructions that a man is not to seek to become loosed from his wife.  And if you are “loosed” from your wife already (generally spoken: in possibly one or more ways) according to the clear understanding of the Law of Moses, then it would not be a sin if he were to marry again. 

The Greek word for “loosed” would imply to become untied (or freed) from something that formerly tied you (such as shoe laces or chains).   We will see later the woman is described to be “bound” of law 1 Cor. 7:39.

The “loosed” word in Greek in “are you loosed from a wife?” is in the verb, perfect, passive, indicative, singular, 2nd person. 

Paul is clearly not suggesting the man has ‘permission’ to divorce his wife, but if the man was divorced already (including being loosed by her death) and fully free according to Scripture, then he can remarry.  Paul says it is “not sin” when you are free to marry, but latter says it is “better” not to marry (verse 38) and that is why they are told not to “seek” it.

This “loosed” does not imply the way or reason the man was divorced from his wife, only that he was told do not “seek” after it.  That is to pursue, based on his actions, for the desire to attain freedom from his wife.  Because Paul is commanding the man not to seek a divorce, we hope any future divorces would have occurred only by an unbelieving wife.

By using the Law of Moses and Jesus teaching concerning that Law (Gospel accounts) the Church already knew when a man was loosed from his wife to be able to marry again.  Especially not to commit adultery (Acts 15:29 any sexual immorality) against (Mark 10:11) your former spouse in remarriage.  

Remember, this was not a new teaching concerning divorce or remarriage.  But it was a judgment of Paul’s to those who were known to be marriageable (the Law) by Scripture already. 

1 Cor. 7:26 says that it is “good” to “remain” as you are.  Paul was focusing on the later that it is “good” if you are single (loosed or virgin) not to be marry because time being short here on earth (God doing a ‘short’ work here on the earth) also with their current troubles at hand. 

Paul addresses that he thinks it is good for “man so to be” verse 26 speaking clearly of all mankind.  Then he goes on to those who are married, “But those who marry will face…”  Paul is going to do a good job to address the individual groups in this letter (men or women).

Paul addresses the men in verse 29b “those who have wives…” should act as if they did not.  Paul is not saying that a woman should act as if she was not married, for she is subject to her husband and must obey him (as those who are slaves in verse 17-24 should not act as if they are not slaves to their owners).  Paul was famous for going off on tangents that have something to do with what he just addressed but has a lesson in itself (as he did about circumcision and slavery to “remain” as you are 1 Cor. 7:17-24). 

“Loosed” and “bound” are common Jewish terms that are found throughout Scripture and used in various ways.   Matt. 18:16 when speaking about what may be “bound” or “loosed” here on earth and heaven.  These words were known to be complete opposites but used together.

We can presume the Church had adequate knowledge, filled by this letter, to know who was free to marry or not.  They just wanted to know “if” they should get married.

1 Cor 7:39 Widow

Paul said (approximately written one year BEFORE he also said this in Romans 7:2) that the woman is, bound of law, as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.” 

With Deut. 24:1 being an “if” “then” type of teaching where the Jews were able to understand the “permission” Matt. 19:2-6 of Moses.  The Jews were also able to understand Deut. 25:5-10 allowed the “widow” to remarry.   Thus the “Law of the husband” Romans 7:2b allowed the widow, by Law, to marry again and be “free” after his death.  This type of extraction from the story type of Law was an ‘implied’ type of teaching.  This is what Paul was referring to when he said the woman is “bound” to her husband as long as he lives but is “free” Romans 7:3 from the “Law” when he dies.

Now he is going to address those who were trying to limit the widow from remarrying.  Paul was handling issues concerning either those who were for once side of an issue (as 1 Cor. 7:12-14) or those of the opposite side of the coin (as 1 Cor. 7:15-16).  Paul is explaining how the woman is bound to her husband in the first place, to be able to explain how she becomes free after he sleeps (as Rom. 7:2-3).

This may seem quite elementary that the widow was allowed to remarry but it was not so to them.  Although the “virgin” and the “widow” were already given permission to marry 1 Cor. 7:8-9 “better to marry then to burn with passion.”  Paul still felt responsible to explain why against these previous notions found in this church.  First of all, the virgin was also told it would not be a sin to marry verse 28.  So, some of the basic principles of marriage were already seen to be in question.  And now he goes against what others were saying about the widows as well. 

Jesus previously said, “I am the resurrection and the life.  He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.  And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die” John 11:25-26.  So, some in the church, were seem to be here, believed that when a woman’s husband “sleeps” Greek Strong’s Number 2837, she may still be bound to remain unmarried.  But to dispute this, Paul said the woman is “bound of law” as long as the husband lives.  That way they could see that although the husband “lives” and does not die, she is released upon by his physical death by the rule of “law” (Romans 7:1 “or do you not know brethren”).

So, what would this mean to the Christian reading it, as it is?  First of all, the Jew would have understood that as “the law of Moses” was a law that they were bound to for life, they would have also understood that “the law of the husband” would have meant something similarly (Rom. 7:2b).  The Jews clearly understood, though the Law (all Scripture) that the wife was not allowed to be married to more than one husband, at the same time (Rom. 7:3) or she will be called “an Adulteress”). 

Paul said “Law” in 1 Cor. 14:34 where he was not referring to the ‘Law of Moses’ but a writing of Geneses from the Old Testament.  Paul also referenced “Law” when he was speaking about any writing in the Old Testament.  1 Cor. 14:21 says “In the Law it has been written” (book of Isaiah).  The entire Old Testament could also be referred as; “Scriptures,” “the Law and the Prophets,” “the Ancestral Law” Acts. 22:3, or “the Law of the Lord.”

So, they, seeking to know if the woman is still bound to the man after he “sleeps” would have referred to this principle.  But Paul makes it clear, that the law is only in effect as long as the individual is alive but after he sleeps, she is free to marry another (1 Cor. 7:39b “to whom she wishes”).

Woman “bound of law” is also clearly understood in Rom 7:1 as being the “law of the husband” having “dominion” or “lords over” the woman “as long as lives.”  The woman is bound to the law of her husband (the application of law).  Rom. 7:1-4 focuses on the limitations of the woman who is bound to the “law” of her husband in the marriage (called an “adulteress”), while 1 Cor. 7:39 main focus is in her “liberty” after his death.

So the “law” in 1 Cor. 7:39 Paul is explaining the concept of the ‘law of dominion’ or “the law of the husband” Deut. 25:5-10.  The woman falls under the authority (Gen. 3:16) of her husband that would hold her to her husband, as long as he was living.

We can see that the woman is no longer is under the ‘authority’ of her husband when she has become “divorced” or a widow (Num. 30:8-9).

“As long as lives” was a very strong blanket statement to be an all inclusive – no matter what – (no exceptions).  As it says in Scripture, “not to forsake the Levite as long as you live…” Deut. 12:19.   Saul said to Jonathan in anger, “For as long as the son of Jesse lives…” 1 Sam. 20:31.  Or when, Hannah “lent” her son Samuel to the Lord “as long as he lives” 1 Sam. 1:28.

We know Paul was addressing the ‘Christian’ women who are married to the ‘Christian’ men by using the Greek word “sleeps” of the husband in 1 Cor. 7:39, and marry “in the Lord.” 

Paul used the language (bound of/by law) to also explain her freedom to marry another when he (her husband) dies in the body (“free”).

Rom. 7:2b and 1 Cor. 7:39 say she is bound of “law” to him “as long as he lives.”  It could be also translated 1 Cor. 7:39 “the wife is held (captive) by (“held by” Rom. 7:6) the law of the husband as long as he lives, but if he sleeps she is free (no longer held by the law of her husband) to marry another, in the Lord.” 

As Paul said the Jews of the Church (Rom. 7:1a “for knowing Law I speak”) the Corinthian Church, being comprised of both Jews and Gentiles, would also have understood the concept of the “law” of the husband.

When the believer was told that you do not “die” but “sleep” in the Lord, the woman might have felt still bound to him in some fashion or guilty if she married another outside of his family (possibly what others were imposing on the women in the Church). 

The Jews Religious leaders, trying to trap Jesus, asked in the “resurrection” who would the wife be married to in heaven, since she was married to several brothers (Matt. 22:28).  In which Jesus replied they neither marry nor are given to marriage in heaven but will be like the angels.  So, the Christians understood, at this point, that they are not going to still be bound to their spouse in heaven. 

1 Cor. 7:39 was written primarily for the Jewish believer.  For in the Law of Moses (Deut. 25:5-10) it was required for the first born male child to have a “kinsman redeemer” (Book of Ruth) to raise a child in his name for the inheritance, land, and name to carry on.  But if the nearest relative (brother) did not want to do his duty, it was considered a shame and a disgrace (verse 7).  We even see a story of this in Gen. 38 where Judah had his oldest son Er but because he died without producing a hair it was required for one of Judah’s other sons (in birth order) to fulfill their duty.  That is why; last of all, Judah’s (her father-in-law) seed was taken in trickery (38:26).  It could be presumed that she never did marry another for it said he never knew her again.

Scripture never refers to a man as a “widow” when speaking of remarriage.  They may have had concern about this law and/or her responsibilities (what if her husband died but his younger brother was not a believer?).  That was probably why Paul gave her permission in verse 39b to marry “to whom she wishes,” but as long as she married only in the “Lord.” 

(1 Cor. 7:1) The Church questioned everyone getting married… in which Paul responded with a permission to marry (“let them marry”): the “loosed man,” the “virgin,” and now finally the “widow.”

The “free” word in Greek 1 Cor. 7:39, is used in other scriptures as another word that would be the opposite of “bound” or “slave.”  Thus, it says in the Greek, a man was “bound” to his wife in verse 27, and now Paul says the woman is “bound” in verse 39a. 

Further it was said, “Do not let a widow under sixty years old be taken into the number, and not unless she has been the wife of one man” 1 Tim. 5:9.  The “has been” in Greek shows that it was speaking about the total of men she married before in her life time.   For, as I mentioned before; she would have needed to be guilty of sexual immorality (either inside the marriage or when she married her new husband) if she was divorced and married another.

This is a general statement.  For we know that further down the “young widow” was told to marry (Deut. 25:5-10 Matt. 22:28).

This “wife of one man”1 Tim 5:9 was speaking of those who abused marriage and/or divorce purity guidelines by scripture.  Such as the woman at the “well” John 4:18 who was said, by Jesus, to have been married to “five” husbands.  Jesus point was this woman was not only living an immoral lifestyle, living with a man outside of wedlock, but that her entire life has been immoral with her many marriages. 

1 Tim. 5:9-10 was standards for a ‘widow’ to receive funds, due to her godly living and pure lifestyle both currently in her walk and in her former marriage (why she needs the financial support instead of from her mother and father).

Paul mentions “law” twice concerning the authority of a man to his wife, in this letter.  Both were originating from Gen. 3:16; 1 Cor. 14:34 and 1 Cor. 7:39 (from Deut. 25:5-10).

The questions the Church had for Paul were from the primarily Gentile perspective and culture.  That is in how to properly use the Scripture to fulfill all righteousness in the Church today (as we still try to do). 

Paul always gave permission to marry after addressing the groups or situations that were marriageable.

So, Paul tried to make it very clear without any possible further confusion which group of people would be allowed or not allowed to marry again.  That is, so no further argument may occur.  They would have understood every possible angle concerning divorce and remarriage at this point (1 Cor. 7:10-11a “woman”, verse 11b “man”, verse 12b “man”, verse 13 “woman”, verse 15 “brother or sister,” verse 25 “virgin”, verse 27-28 “man” and “virgin,” verse 33 (he), 34-35 “virgin” or “married woman,” verse 39 “woman”).

Chapter 7      The Cure 4 Divorce

 

 

Biblical Permissions

Jesus did not give “permission” for a man to divorce his wife for sexual immorality in Matt. 19:9 but only acknowledged that if a man did he would not be guilty of adultery if he were to marry another.  For what those under the Law of Moses were unable to do having a carnal mind and not being able to be subject to the “law of God” Rom. 8:7; we are now able to accomplish the righteous requirements of the Law (Romans 8:4) in the “Spirit.”

New Heart

Jesus said Moses, because of the “hardness of your hearts”, permitted you to divorce your wives Matt. 19:8.  But we have been given a “new heart” Eze. 36:26 and no longer live in the hardheartedness of sin, but to obey Christ in all righteousness, forgiveness, love, and mercy.  Your heart should cry out to your unfaithful wife that you divorced as the Lord God’s Jer. 3:12 “return back sliding Israel…for I am merciful’, says the Lord.”  God remained married to His wayward wife Judah who returned, even if in pretense (Jer. 3:9). 

“Be Holy”

We are commanded to be Holy as God is Holy.  Jer. 3:8, 9 He gives us His example of staying married when His wife Judah was unfaithful to Him.  God only divorcing Israel when she was unfaithful and separated from the marriage permanently (as 1 Cor. 7:15a).  We are not to follow the Law of Moses, which gives us “permission” to put away our wives, but Christ alone.  If we put ourselves under one part of the Law of Moses that does not involve love, but disobey others, it says, “cursed is everyone who does not continue in all things which are written in the book of the law, to do them” Gal. 3:10.  We are commanded to walk according to the Spirit and not according to allowances in the “letter” of the Law which only brings forth “death.”  Obey the will of God on all matters, and do not separate apart, as long as the husband or wife is willing to work out the differences, from what He has joined together Matt. 19:6.

Christ commanded the man to love his wife as He did the Church and gave His life for it Eph. 5:25.  If a man loved his wife he would not hurt her in any way, either “physiologically or physically” Footnote (31).

Law

Though we “were made dead to the law (Law of Moses)” and are “not under law” any longer; we are “not without law to God” but “in-the-law of Christ.”  That is the “law of liberty.”  For living in the Spirit we fulfill the “righteousness of the law” that is the “law of God.”  We do not destroy the law through our “faith,” but rather “we establish the Law” Rom. 3:31.

Paul was not blind to the sexual immorality in the Church (1 Cor. 5:1-5 man with father’s wife, 1 Cor. 6:17 Christian man with harlot or 1 Cor. 7:1-3 because of “fornication”).  But Paul expected every Christian to live a godly life with all purity and holiness 1 Thess. 4:3-8.  For whoever rejects this does not reject man “but God,” who has given this authority to the Apostles, by His “Holy Spirit.”

God has given us strength to walk in the newness of life and that not to put away our wives due to the hardness of our hearts but to return back to the design of marriage “in the beginning.”  This is the heart of the Lord God and the true teachings of Jesus Matt. 19:2-8.

We are to “test” all things through the Doctrines the Apostles gave (Epistles), the Scriptures written formerly in the Old Testament, and Jesus.  If situations are not directly related to specific direction or doctrines given then I presume to test it by the heart of these teachings but Paul felt confident that the Corinthians had all they needed giving a detailed instruction by this letter both to the men and the women (1 Cor. chapter 7).  We are to submit to one another and God in “love,” then and only then, will we fulfill the righteous requirements in Law of God through Christ Jesus and His Spirit.

It is interesting to note Solomon was born by King David with the wife of “Uriah,” and Herodias was “the wife of Philip” Mark 6:18. In the improper taking of a wife from another the bible still spoke of the first spouse as the husband or wife of.  As David said even in darkness You are there.

Let the Spirit to lead us into all truth in these matters, Amen.

Bibliography

Footnote (1) (This page uses content from the English-language version of Wikipedia. The original article was at Divorce. The list of authors can be seen in the page history. As with Psychology Wiki, the text of Wikipedia is available under the GNU Free Documentation License.)

http://psychology.wikia.com/wiki/Divorce#Causes_of_divorce Retrieved September 1, 2010

“Christains Classics Ethereal Library” Subtitle under “ANF05. Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix by Schaff, Philip”  http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.iv.v.xii.iv.xcii.html?highlight=wife#highlight Retrieved September 1, 2010

Footnote (2)

“Why I will not remarry

SO LONG AS WE BOTH SHALL LIVE

as compiled by a Christian divorcee” Subtitle under “Quotes from the early church fathers ON DIVORCE” Bercot, David. Encyclopedia of Early Church Fathers: from the website “Why I will not remarry SO LONG AS WE BOTH SHALL LIVE” as compiled by a Christian divorcee under author written as “biyn.org Know the Truth” http://www.biyn.org/divorce/mdr-bf.pdf Retrived September 1, 2010.  I believe may be referenced from the book “A Dictionary of Early Christian Beliefs” Edited By: David Bercot By: David W. Bercot, ed. Hendrickson Publishers 1998

“Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!” http://www.sermoncentral.com/articleb.asp?article=Bob-Reccord-Reversing-Marriage-Implosion&ac=true Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (3) “The Quick Reference Guide to: Marriage and Family Counseling” Pgs. 88-90.  Dr. Tim Clinton and Dr. John Trent.  Published by Baker Books, trademark 2009 by Tim Clinton and John Trent 

Proverbs 5:15-19 it tells the men to let your wife satisfy you at all times and “always be enraptured with her love.”  There is a growing group of Christians fighting the ‘contract marriages’ and instituting ‘covenant marriages’ back to marriages fighting the ‘no fault’ divorce laws making the divorce more legally difficult and under only certain allowances.  www.covenantmarriages.com Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Wikipedia Encyclopedia “Get (divorce document)” subtitle under “Refusal to provide a get”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_%28divorce_document%29 Retrieved September 1, 2010.

“When a man hath taken a wife and married her…” Studylight.org           http://studylight.org/com/geb/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=1 Retrieved September 1, 2010.  “The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible”, Commentaries subtitle under  “Deuteronomy 24:1”

Footnote (4) “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible” Jay E. Adams, pg 68. Publisher Zondervan (June 2, 1986)

Footnote (5) The Teachings of Jesus on Divorce — (Matthew 5:32b) Teaching in the Sermon on the Sin of Conspiratorial Adultery

By: William Luck 

http://bible.org/article/teachings-jesus-divorce Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (6) 1242 pg. 424 “The Complete Word Study Dictionary, For a Deeper Understanding of the Word” New Testament 1992 by AMG International, Inc. Revised edition, 1993 General Editor Spiros Zodhites, Th.D. (based on the lexicon of Edward Robinson) .

Footnote (7) The Stone edition “Torah” pg. 1059 commentary on Deut 24:4.

Footnote (8) http://www.biyn.org/divorce/deu24.html Retrieved September 1, 2010. biyn.org/divorce “love worketh no ill to his neighbor,” “Shall he return to her again?”

Footnote (10) What God Hath Joined Together, Chapter 3. “GOD’S MARRIAGE TO ISRAEL” page 10 http://www.familyradio.com/graphical/literature/joined/joined_03.html Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (11) “navigating the Bible II” Deuteronomy » Chapter 24 http://bible.ort.org/books/pentd2.asp?ACTION=displaypage&BOOK=5&CHAPTER=24

Footnote (12) Brian Schwertley “The Sermon on the Mount, Chapter 17

The Third Antithesis: Christ’s Teaching on Divorce”

Footnote (13) www.beavertonchurchofchrist.net Mark Dunagan/Beaverton Church of Christ http://www.ch-of-christ.beaverton.or.us/Deuteronomy_24.htm   “Deuteronomy 24:1-4”

Footnote (18) “Mood” subtitle under “A. The Indicative Mood” and “D. The Imperative Mood” http://www.bcbsr.com/greek/gmood.html Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (20) Paul later says in 1 Tim. 2:11-13 that ALL women are to be “silent” in the church and to be “submissive” due to the Design of order “Adam was formed first then Eve.”  We know 1 Tim. 2:13 is referring to ALL women by Paul saying in 1 Cor. 11:3 that man (in general) is the “head” of “every” women for she was made in the “glory” of man verse 7.  Paul also stated later repeating the idea of 1 Tim. 11:13 of Adam and Eve in 1 Cor. 11:9 by saying the man was not made “for” the woman but woman was made “for the man.”

Footnote (21) “Chapter III Divorce and Remarriage Texts in Jesus’ Teaching”. From Tennessee Bible College web site: http://www.tn-biblecollege.edu/remarriage-ch3.shtml

Footnote (22) Warren W. Wiersbe “Be Wise,” A New Testament Study 1 Corinthans, pgs. 78, 80, 1982 Warren W. Wiersbe, Victor trademark, the bible teacher’s teacher, David c Cook

Footnote (29) “Romans the Crossway Classic Commentaries” Hodge by Alister McGrath and J. I. Packer, p. 197 Published by Crossway Books 1993 Watermark

Footnote (30) I read this scripture used in Rubel Shelly’s book “Divorce & Remarriage a Redemptive Theology” in regards to Paul giving instruction to the Church.  Thanks Rubel.

Footnote (31) Bruce Waltke, Professor of Old Testament

 

Footnote (33) According to Matt. 5:32 if the woman divorced her husband, and he did not commit sexual immorality in the marriage, she would also be guilty of “causing” her husband to commit adultery by putting his flesh in a line of temptation. Even if the ex-husband were to marry another committing “adultery” against her first Matt. 19:9 this does not give the woman permission to marry another or then release her from the Law of her husband (1 Cor. 7:39).  Jesus stated the innocent woman is not given permission to remarry (Matt. 5:32a).  A remarried man will be judged according to his own “adultery” if he remarries, independently of his wives actions; and likewise the woman.  

 

Footnote (34) In Ezra chap. 9-10 the Jews were told to divorce only those to whom the Lord previously spoke to them about separating from the Land of Israel when the Jews finally took it over by war. God told them not to marry these so you will not worship their Gods Neh. 13:23-27, of 1 Kings 11:2 and Deut. 7:1-4 (the lands that they went into possess “the promises land” Hittites, Girgashites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites and the Jebusites – which you see are of the same of Ezra 9:1, but of the other lands (not given of the promises land they were allowed to inter-marry Joshua 1:2-5). But in other Laws of Moses the Jews were allowed to marry Gentiles (apart from the groups previously spoken about in Ezra 9:1, like those women taken in war elsewhere Deut. 21:10-13 they were allowed to marry them and keep the people alive Deut. 21:11 if the territory took the peace offering but if not all men and women who knew a man were to die that were of the “cities that were very far from you” verse 15 but of the people of the given promise land were all to die both men and women verse 16. Some of those who not have known a man intimately Numbers 31:17-18 of these were Midianite virgins (Exodus 2:16-21 Moses marrying a Midianite thought the women of Midianite caused Gods wrath on Israel Num. 31:16 from the story of Num. 25:5-6). This is not those of Ezra 9:1 (the people of those lands, Canaanites, Hittites, Perizzites, Jebusites, Ammonites, Moabites, Egyptians, and Amorites), though it was better to marry one of their own people Lev. 21:13 and the story in Judges 14:3, Gen. 34:14 (of their women to those who are not circumcised) but Jacob sons said, “on this condition…if you become one as we are, if every male of you is circumcised.”

 

Footnote (35) There was still great fear and concern of being expelled from the Synagogue by doing what was improper according to the Pharisees/Religious leaders (as the man born blind and how his parents responded).  But a (thought) good Jewish man would possibly marry a woman who was divorced without being brought to “public shame” for adultery.  The people thinking the “Get” or “Writ” spoke of her “innocence” and her right to remarry Matt. 19:4-5.  Why would a divorced woman want to confess her adultery anyways since it would only make it harder for her to get married again?  Therefore, marrying an approved divorced woman (not publicly ashamed for adultery) by the Religious leaders was in fact adulterous to the Law of Moses (Matt. 19:9).

 

Footnote (36) The reason Paul later only calls the woman a “virgin” or a “wife” in vs 34 and not the man in verse 32 is because Paul just said some of the men he is now speaking to are those who have been “loosed” from a former wife (men are called “virgins” in Rev. 14:4).  Paul is clearly speaking about a person’s own ‘virginity’ vs 37 in having your “own” control over yourself and not the control over someone else, so it seems likely verse 36 would be speaking of your own virginity, as well. Some Bible Versions suggest “virgins” of 25 and 36-37 Paul was speaking to both the men and the women.

As noted, the principal difficulty involves the phrase “THN PARQENON AUTOU.” In
this regard, an Emphatic Diaglott footnote says: “Parthenos, commonly translated
virgin, has been rendered as meaning also a state of virginity or celibacy.” Dr.
G. R. Berry gives the interlinear reading as follows: “behaves unseemly to
virginity his.” This would mean that the “virgin” referred to is not that of
some other person, but is one’s own virginity. Some English versions convey this
understanding. J. N. Darby’s translation is: “But if any one think that he
behaves unseemly to his virginity, . . . let him do what he will, he does not
sin.” (See also the Bible by J. B. Rotherham.) Such a rendering fits both the
Greek text and Paul’s earlier words encouraging singleness.-1 Cor. 7:29-35.”

http://www.ibiblio.org/bgreek/archives/96-11/0591.html Retrived September 1, 2010, “1Cor. 7:38 – Give PARTHENOS in marriage,” by Wes Williams

Also, the “Believer’s Bible Commentary” by William MacDonald, John Nelson Darby, Thomas Nelson, Inc. year 1995, pg. 1771 says the the word virgin from 1 Cor. 7:25-37 “can be used to apply to either” (man/woman), pg. 1769 “but about his own virginity.”

Also, my Interlinear Bible in its earlier version used the word virgin to mean a persons own “virginity” but then in its later version changes it to mean the woman exclusive.  All this means to say that this is a controversial point that many Greek translators say both reasons have validity.

Footnote (37) According to the Law in Matt. 19:9b it says to the woman that no matter what, if a divorce was done by an improper biblical action (apart from sexual immorality) then she and her new husband would be guilty of committing adultery if they were to marry (Matt. 5:32).  Regardless if her former husband married already or not (Luke 16:8a and Matt. 19:9a).  Although Matt. 19:9b dose not seem to state it was only after the man married another necessarily (in secession) in Matt. 19:9a – Matt. 19:9b, but this rule is perceived that ‘no matter what’ if either former spouse marries another (improper divorce) both will be guilty of “adultery” against the other if they were to marry again.  Meaning, i.e. if the man put away the woman improperly or the woman put away the man improperly both would still “bound” to one another until the death of their former spouse then.  That is why the disciples, not only after seeing the stipulation for a man divorcing his wife but the consequences thereafter said, ‘if such is the case with man and his wife, is it better not to marry?’

Footnote (38) Tennessee Bible College, “Chapter III Divorce and Remarriage Texts in Jesus’ Teaching,” Concerning I believe On the Position of Words in the Sentence, see A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research, A. T. Robertson, MA., D.D., LL.D., Litt.D., p. 417.  http://tn-biblecollege.edu/remarriage-ch3.shtml

 

Footnote (39) Although, there is controversy over what is the proper translation of 1 Cor. 7:33-34 I believe the KJV and the NKJV have it correct, though this may go against other texts also used.  One of the reasons is the “unmarried” (both men and women in conclusion verse 35) says that they are told this in order to serve the Lord “without distraction”.  If the translation of 1 Cor. 7:33 was talking about the man, from having his interests “divided,” then this point would not need to be repeated again in verse 35.  Also, in the other translations it says the “unmarried” and “virgin” can marry again.  According to the Greek word (1 Cor. 7:8-9, 25-37) “unmarried,” this would also include the meaning of a virgin as well.  So, there would be no need to say “virgin” in verse 34.  Also, between the word “unmarried” and “virgin” from the NIV translation of 1 Cor. 7:34 “and his interests are divided. An unmarried woman or virgin is concerned about the Lord’s affairs: Her aim is to be devoted to the Lord in both body and spirit.”   It should be the Greek interpretation “and” and not an “or” for a better translation of the text used here it seems to me.

“32 But I would have * (5750) (5719) you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth (5719) for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please (5692) the Lord: 33 But he that is married (5660) careth (5719) for the things that are of the world, how he may please (5692) his wife. 34 There is difference (divided) also between (5769) a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for (5719) the things of the Lord, that she may be (5753) holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married (5660) careth (5719) for the things of the world, how she may please (5692) her husband. 35 And this I speak (5719) for your own profit (5723); not that I may cast (5632) a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.

Bible translation from with some modifying to assist the reader in my points viewed. http://studylight.org/desk/?query=1co+7:33&t=str&st=1&new=1&sr=1&sc=1&l=en

If you look at the sentence structures in verse 32 through 34 there are very close similarities that may help us understand what Paul was saying in verse 33.  “The unmarried cares for the things of the Lord” used in both 32 and 34; and “The but having married cares for the things of the world, how to please (wife or husband)” (roughly translated to show their similarities in sentence structure). 

Robertson’s NT Word Studies
“7:34 {And there is a difference also between the wife and the virgin} (kai memeristai kai he gune kai he parqenos). But the text here is very uncertain, almost hopelessly so”.

John Gill’s Bible Commentary

“Ver. 34. There is difference also between a wife and a virgin , etc.] The word memeristai , translated �there is difference�, stands in some copies at the end of the last verse, and in the Vulgate Latin and Ethiopic versions, by which it is rendered, �and is divided�; referring to the married man, whose thoughts are distracted with the cares of the world, and his mind divided between the Lord and his wife, between the things that please the one, and those that please the other; so that he cannot attend upon the Lord without distraction, as the unmarried person may; (see Corinthians 7:35)”.

Both commentaries can be found in http://www.godrules.net/para/1cor/parallel1cor7-34.htm titled “PARALLEL BIBLE – 1 Corinthians 7:34” containing both different translations and commentaries.

Footnote (40) Therefore, we know the woman was not able to “seek” to “loose” herself from her husband, otherwise she would not have been told to remain unmarried (compared to the man in verse 28 which was said it was not a “sin” if he remarried).

Footnote (41) Barclay, “Matthew 5:31-32 Commentary” 11/12/2010

http://www.preceptaustin.org/matthew_531-32.htm

Footnote (42) “Servants’ News, May 1997, recovered November 14, 2010, “Marriage & Divorce: part 2”, under the subtitle A Time to Think About Divorce, by —Norman S. Edwards.

http://www.servantsnews.com/sn9705/s70501.htm

Footnote (49) “Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament,” 1st Thessalonians Chapter 4, Analysis of the Chapter, subtitle Verse 15. Studylight.org.

http://studylight.org/com/bnn/view.cgi?book=1th&chapter=4&verse=15#1Th4_15

Footnote (50) “Christian Marriage Preaching and Teaching Biblical Marriage” Retrieved Nov 15, 2010.

                             Member’s Lounge: Can a Woman Divorce Her Husband?

Posted by: Pastor Don Milton on Jun 22, 2007 – 12:41 AM

All logos and trademarks in this site are property of their respective owners.
The comments are property of their posters, all the rest (c) 1997-2010 by ChristianMarriage.com

http://www.christianmarriage.com/home/index.php?file=article&name=News&sid=121

Footnote (51) See Will Durant, The Story of Civilization: Caesar and Christ (New York, 1944), p. 396.  Retrieved November 21, 2001 from the book “

THE MARRIAGE COVENANT: A BIBLICAL STUDY ON MARRIAGE, DIVORCE, AND REMARRIAGE

“ by Samuele Bacchiocchi, Ph. D., Andrews University, Chapter 6 Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible, subtitle: Exclusion of Polygamists.

http://www.biblicalperspectives.com/books/marriage/4.html

Footnote (60) “The Complete Word Study Dictionary, For a Deeper Understanding of the Word,” New Testament, Edited by Spiros Zodhiates Th.D., Word Study Series, AMG Publishers Chattanooga, TN 37422, U.S.A., 1992 By AMG International, Inc. Revised edition, 1993, Managing Editor Warren Baker, D.R.E., Associate Editor Rev. George Hadjiantoniou, PH.D.,

Footnote (61) “Robertson’s Word Pictures of the New Testament,” Our library, Commentary, 1 Corinthians 7:11, From the Website Bible Study Tools Growing Deeper In the Word.

http://www.biblestudytools.com/commentaries/robertsons-word-pictures/1-corinthians/1-corinthians-7-11.html

Footnote (65) “PRESENT ACTIVE INDICATIVE” subtitle

Parsing Present Active Indicative Verbs

 

© 2002-10  William L. Pasieczny - All Rights Reserved. Received December 09, 2010.

http://www.wicketgate.com/ats/nt501/02beta/present_active_indicative.htm

 

Footnote (70) Bible Explore.com“PARALLEL BIBLE – 1 Corinthians 7:10,” Robertson’s NT Word Studies,

http://www.godrules.net/para/1cor/parallel1cor7-10.htm

 

Footnote (71) US ALS,  “Divorce Statistics – Divorce Rates,” subtitle “The recent 2002 CENSUS BUREAU DIVORCE STATISTICS suggest that 50% of all married couples in US will be seeking a DIVORCE ATTORNEY.”

DIVORCE STATISTICS SOURCES: U.S. Census Bureau, National Center for Health Statistics, Americans for Divorce Reform, American Association for Single People, Institute for Equality in Marriage, Ameristat, U.S. Divorce Statistics, Public Agenda.

DISCLAIMER: The law will vary depending on your state, jurisdiction and the specifics of your case. The information provided by USAttorneyLegalServices.com is intended for educational purposes only. The content on this site should NOT be considered professional legal advice or a substitute for professional legal advice. For such services, we recommend getting a free initial consultation by a licensed Attorney in your state.

Copyright © 2006 USAttorneyLegalServices.com – Divorce Statistics – All Rights Reserved.

http://www.usattorneylegalservices.com/divorce-statistics.html

 

Footnote (77) “WE CAN CORRECTLY UNDERSTAND 1 CORINTHIANS 7 (Questions Concerning Marriage) Joe R. Price,” Grammar, on 1 Cor. 7:15.

http://www.bibleanswer.com/1cor7_1.htm

Footnote (78) Both from, “A Study of I Corinthians Chapter Seven,” Commandments for the married.

http://www.bibletruths.net/Archives/BTAR172.htm

Footnote (79) “May the Believer Deserted By an Unbeliever Remarry?” Truth Magazine, TruthMagazine.com, Jerry R. Earnhart, Canby, Oregon, Retrieved Jan, 7, 2011.

http://truthmagazine.com/archives/volume34/GOT034010.html

Footnote (81) “John Wesley’s Explanatory Notes on the Whole Bible,” Commentary on Deut. 24 “verse 4”, Studylight.org retrieved Jan. 3, 2011.  http://studylight.org/com/wen/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=4#De24_4

Footnote (82) “[B-Greek] 1 Cor. 7:11 “EAN DE KAI CWRISQH,” by Iver Larsen, iver_larsen at sil.org, Sat Feb 8 14:38:00 EST 200, retrieved Jan, 11, 2011.

http://lists.ibiblio.org/pipermail/b-greek/2003-February/024540.html

 

Footnote (83) “A Contextual Study of Matthew 19:1-9,” “With Harmonization From Mark 10:1-12, Matthew 5:32, Luke 16:18, and 1 Corinthians 7:1-16
[All Scripture references are from the New King James Version, unless otherwise noted.],” By Steven C. Harper 

 

http://www.mentaldivorce.com/mdrstudies/AContextualStudyOfMatthew19.ht

 
 
 

Footnote (84) “3853. Paraggelló,” copyright © 1987, 2011 by Helps Ministries, Inc.
For complete text and additional resources visit:
TheDiscoveryBible.com


 

http://strongsnumbers.com/greek/3853.htm

Footnote (89) “The Wiersbe Bible Commentary: The Complete old Testament” By Warren W. Wiersbe, pg 354, Chapter Nine, Deuteronomy 21;15-25;19, Disputes and Decisions.  Published by David C. Cook, c2007WarrenW. Wiersbe. Printed inItaly, Second Edition 2007. “The Bible Expositoin Commentary by Victor books r trademark.

Footnote (90) “Romans; Righteousness from Heaven” by R. Kent hughes, “15 Freedom in Christ” Romans 7;1-25, pg. 138. Copyright c 1991 by R. kent hughes, Published by Crossway Books,

Footnote (99) I thank Rudy Shelby because of reading his book “Divorce & Remarriage a Redemptive Theology.”  To truly interpret Matt. 5:32b, you must go to what the Law was saying (Deut. 24;1-4).

Footnote (100)  Vol. 10 Quick notes simplified Bible Commentary Series; Acts through 2 Corinthians, what about Church?” pg. 132. 2008 by Barbour Publishing, Inc. by Peter Barnes and Dr. Mark Strauss both being the contributing Editors along with C. Robert Deffinbaugh.

Footnote (202) “Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and the Issue of Divorce,J. Carl Laney, Professor of Biblical Literature, Western Conservative Baptist Seminary, Portland, Oregon, Bibliotheca Sacra 149 (Jan. 1992): 3-15 [Copyright © 1992 Dallas Theological Seminary; cited with permission; digitally prepared for use at Gordon College], Retrieved June 3, 2011.  http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/05-Deuteronomy/Text/Articles/Laney-Dt24-BS.htm

(The Cure 4 Divorce – title was by Stratton Wells)

And help from a word by a friend, Adam (knowingly or unknowingly, I am not sure).

Thanks Jim for letting me stay at your house while I was behind in rent.

Love you all brothers and sisters, Michael.

/

The woman … “Forsakes the companion of her youth; and forgets the covenant of her God” Proverbs 2:17 who commits adultery against her husband.  God says to the man He no longer looks at them as two but one, “yet she is your companion and your wife by covenant” Malachi 2:14 and 15.  Therefore, “God hates divorce.”

                

Other teachings on the matter:

* Being born again does not nullify the former marriage covenant.

*The Law of Moses is to convict others of their moral downfalls and convict man of sin.  We died to the Law, not to be judged by the Law, in order for us to be free from sin and now to be able to walk in righteousness.  We are “under grace” but this does not mean we can walk in sin and be “blameless.”  We will be judged by our actions to see whether it was done in the flesh or in the Spirit to give God glory when He appears.  Walk in light.

*What about those who say they can remarry because of the “liberty” they have in Christ Gal. 5:1

“I say then: Walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you (your former flesh) wish” Galatians 5:16-17.

Your own desires will let you know if you are truly in Christ or still in your “earthly nature.”  For “those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires” Gal. 5:24.  So, if you (those in theGalatiansChurch) are truly in Christ you have already “crucified the flesh” and its “passions and desires” and will NOT walk in them any further.

When we put to death the flesh and were “buried in Christ,” we are made alive by the same Spirit that rose Jesus from the dead “giving life to our mortal bodies.”  “Therefore it is no longer us who lives but Christ in us.”

When Paul says “so that you do not do the things that you wish” in Gal. 5:17 this was not a direct reflection to his quote in Rom. 7:14-15 “For what I will to do, that I do not practice: but what I hate, that I do.” 

What Paul is saying in Galatians is that if you wish to walk in the Spirit and in the “liberty” of Christ Gal. 5:1 it will not be the very same actions that the flesh desires to do.  That is how you (and others) will know if what you do is from the Spirit of God or your flesh. 

Paul told them they are not in bondage to the Law, but Paul was worried that those who he said was “called to liberty” would use this liberty “as an opportunity for the flesh” Gal. 5:13.  Paul wanted them to know the “flesh” and the “Spirit” do not walk hand-in-hand and never will be.  On the contrary Paul says, “but if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law” verse 17-18 for you will not do those things “you” desired to do in the flesh. 

“God will not be mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. For he who sows to the flesh will of the flesh reap corruption but he who sows to the Spirit will of the Spirit reap everlasting life” Gal. 6:7-8.

questions:  mikesayen@hotmail.com

Baptized in the “Holy Spirit and Fire”

June 30, 2010

“Holy Spirit and fire” Matt 3:11b

In John 15:26 He said the Spirit would “testify of Me”.  This “counselor” of “truth” would “convict the world of sin, righteousness, and judgment” in the heart of every man John 16:8.  The “signs” would accompany these believers (Mark 16:17) “witnessed” to the world (Acts 15:8) by the power of God, given only “to those who obey Him” (Acts 5:32) shown by the sign of “tongues and prophesy”.

You are “saved” by being baptized into Jesus name for the “forgiveness of sins” in which you have a right standing before God for Salvation.  For anyone who does not have the Spirit of Jesus Christ in himself, “they are not His” Rom 8:9b.

The first time being “filled” with the Spirit, being “baptized in the Holy Spirit” and receiving the “gift” of the Holy Spirit all meant the same thing.  I will show this below… 

The “water” baptism of Jesus, and the “laying on of hands” baptism of the Holy Spirit have always been two separate experiences and/or events taken place in the book of Acts.  They were not baptized for both at the same time.

“Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?”  That was Paul’s question to the believers in the Lord that he ran across.  They believed in the “Lord” and were taught the things of the Lord accurately (Acts 18:25) though they were only taught of John’s baptism.  Paul being astonished by their general answer of ‘no’ asked them then what were you baptized into?  For Paul knew that believing in the Lord and being baptized into His name meant receiving the “promise” (Acts 1:4) of the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:38 “you shall receive”) by power and signs Acts 19:2.

When Did Jesus “promise” the Holy Spirit?

“In Him you also trusted, after you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also, having believed, you were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise…” Eph 1:13.

“On hearing this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.  When Paul placed his hands on them the Holy Spirit came on them and they spoke in tongues and prophesied” Acts 19:1-7.  To Paul “tongues and prophecy” meant that the Gentiles (Acts 11:18) were also “Baptized in the Holy Spirit”  as they (Acts 1:5) the Jewish believers, were (Acts 11:15-16).

Sometimes they were baptized into the name of Jesus then in the following days had hands laid on them to receive the Holy Spirit Acts 8:16-17…

But at other times the Holy Spirit came on those who believed first, then they were baptized in water Acts 10:47-48. 

Peter reported the event of the Gentiles receiving the Holy Spirit to the Jewish believers saying, “Then I remembered what the Lord had said, ‘John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit.’ So if God gave them the same gift as he gave us, who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I to think that I could oppose God?” Acts 11:16.

Paul also asked the question to the Galatians Church, “Did you receive the Spirit (in opposition to the “flesh”) observing the Law, or by believing what you heard?” Gal 3:2b.  Repeating again the same thing in vs. 5 but giving a little more clarity, “Does God give you His Spirit and work of miracles among you because you observe the law, or because you believe what you heard?”

Why they showed an outside manifestation of “tongues” in the Spirit…

This “gift” Paul was speaking about was at Pentecost when they were “filled” with the Holy Spirit having tongues as of fire above their heads before they started speaking with different tongues proclaiming the great works of God in other languages Acts 2:1-5.  Jesus told them to wait in Jerusalem and called it a promised “gift” Acts 1:4-5, 8. 

This account was told to the disciples, by Jesus, before He ascended, “Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the “gift” of My Father promised, which you have heard me speak about. For John baptized with water, but in a few days you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit…But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you…” Acts 1:4-5, 8a.  Where did Jesus promise this “gift” in John chapter 14 and 15.  Jesus said he needed to leave this earth for God to send His “Helper” to us.

This “gift” of the “baptism of the Holy Spirit” was said by John the baptist Luke 3:16b.  The “and fire” was referring to the purging that was to come later, “His winnowing fork is in his hand to clear his threshing floor and to gather the wheat into His barn and he will BURN up the chaff with unquenchable FIRE” Luke 3:17.  For this is the response of what was said earlier, “The ax is already at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the FIRE” vs. 9.  He later said something similar, “I have come to bring fire on the earth, and how I wish it were already kindled!” Luke 12:49.

The same “spirit” that we are baptized with, the Spirit that raised Jesus from the dead, is the same Spirit that gives life to our mortal bodies.  

So then, we can conclude when those chosen by God have His Holy Spirit, by the Power of God with works of miracles ready to be seen among His people Mark 16:17 (the Church), those who please Him (Acts 5:32 again).

The “Holy Spirit and Power” was to show whom God “Anointed” (the premiss of Acts 10:38).  For the Jews knew that “God does not hear sinners” (John 9:31) and were challenged because of Jesus miracles.  For Acts 5:32 says the Holy Spirit is also a witness against them shown by, “His power toward us who believe” Eph 1:19.

The disciples received “power” from the Holy Spirit to perform miracles and wonders, even rising one from the dead.  Which was spoken by Jesus in Mark 16:17-18, “And these signs will follow those who believe; In My name they will cast out demons; they will speak with new tongues, they will take up serpents; and if they drink anything deadly, it will by no means hurt them; they will lay hands on the sick; and they will recover.”

Although there is “one baptism” (into Jesus name) Eph 4:5b, and one Spirit (by which we are born with) there are “different kids of gifts” by the same Spirit to be used for the “common good” (the Church-the body of Christ) by those who believe 1 Cor 12:4-7.  “Do all speak in tongues?” 1 Cor 12:30 the answer to that is an obvious “no” in the Church among them.

Tongues and prophesy are outward manifestations of the Spirit as a “sign” to the unbelievers that God is truly among you, to fulfill was was written “I will speak to this people but even they will not listen to Me” (having ears to hear they do not hear) 1 Cor 14:21.  To baptize with the “Holy Spirit” was to be done by the laying on of hands (and praying to God) like the Apostles did who were appointed by the elders Acts 8:14, 19; or if the Holy Spirit came on you upon hearing the Word of God (as the wind).

If the manifestations were clearly seen to have fallen on you Acts 10:47 (a change of life with “power”) then you only needed to be baptized with water into Jesus Name (knowing that you have been outwardly been baptized into the Spirit by God).

As the unbelieving Jews who heard the disciples speak with strange tongues said, “What does this (sign) mean?” looking to understand this sign from God (while still others mocked).  For it says the Jews always looked for a “sign” 1 Cor 1:22a and finally IT came among them 

This “sign” was a fulfillment of the prophesy recorded by Joel in which Peter spoke about…

“No, this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel: ‘In the last days, God says, I will pour out my Spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions, your old men will dream dreams. Even on my servants, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy. I will show wonders in the heaven above and signs on the earth below, blood and fire and billows of smoke. The sun will be turned to darkness and the moon to blood before the coming of the great and glorious day of the Lord. And everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.’ Men of Israel, listen to this: Jesus of Nazareth was a man accredited by God to you by miracles, wonders and signs, which God did among you through him, as you yourselves know” Acts 2:14-22.

Baptism is said to mean to be “saved” as through; those into Moses (the cloud and the Red Sea), or water (Noah’s boat), or “washed” (not of dirt but of sin) by the blood of Jesus.  John’s baptism was one of “repentance”, Jesus baptism was said to be ‘washing away of our sins’ but the Holy Spirits baptism was that of Power from above which is to be our helper and where our life flows from John 3:8.  A person only was “baptized” once by the Spirit but may be “filled” many times.  We can not control when someone is to be born of the Spirit but it comes directly by God as the wind, “whenever it pleases” John 3.

How do you know if you are truly “baptized in the Holy Spirit”?  The Holy Spirit will make an obvious physical manifestation in your life (Acts 19:2 inwardly and outwardly) that will be evident to all (the choosing of Stephen, a man filled with “wisdom” and the Holy Spirit by doing miracles) and not by persuasive words only (but Spirit’s “power”) 1 Cor 2:3-5..

“6Then the Spirit of the LORD will come upon you (Saul), and you will prophesy with them and be turned into another man…9So it was, when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, that God gave him another heart; and all those signs came to pass that day. 10When they came there to the hill, there was a group of prophets to meet him; then the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied among them” 1 Samuel 10:1-10.

“Walk In”

April 11, 2010

“Walk In”

(Not perfected but can perfectly walk in Jesus)

 

 

 

Index

 

Chapter 1        Run with Endurance (Book of Hebrews)

 

Chapter 2        Do not sin (1 John)

 

Chapter 3        Victory over sin (Romans 7:14-15)

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 1     Run with Endurance (Book of Hebrews)

 

I wish to address this troubling quote, “If they fall away to renew them again to repentance, since they crucify again for themselves the Son of God, and put Him to an open shame” Heb 6:6.

________________

 

The book of Hebrews is a warning about falling away from your faith from where you first began.

 

Which is said, “How shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation?” Heb 2:3

 

Heb 2:1 “give the more earnest heed to the things we have heard lest we drift away.”

______________________

 

Start at Heb 2:10 for, “It was fitting for Him…to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings…”

 

Israel is used as an example for us to learn from once again

 

“But Christ as a Son over His own house whose house we are if we HOLD FAST the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope, FIRM TO THE END

 

“Beware, brethren, lest there be in any of you and evil heart of unbelief in DEPARTING from the living God…

 

“Lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin…

 

“Partakers of Christ IF WE HOLD the beginning of our confidence steadfast TO THE END

 

”He swear that they would not enter His rest…to those who did not obey. So we see that they could NOT ENTER IN because of unbelief.” 

 

The end at Heb chapter 3

 

Then brought to a conclusion to the matter…

 

Heb 4:1 “Therefore, since a promise remains of entering His rest, let us fear least any of you seem to have COME SHORT OF IT. For indeed the gospel was preached to us as well as to them; but the word which they heard did not profit them, NOT BEING MIXED WITH FAITH in those who heard it.”

______________________

 

Although the promise was given to Moses and his people to “enter His rest” they did not because they did not “mix with faith” upon hearing the Living God and they fell away to disobedience.

 

Heb 4:11 “Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest, lest anyone fall after the same example of disobedience.”

 

If we are not diligent in our walk by faith, we may fall as the Israelites once did in the Wilderness, due to their rebellion in their hearts.  Those who do not stand steadfast till the end.

 

There were those who were leaving the “elementary principles of Christ” Heb 6:1 for they have “become dull of hearing” Heb 5:11 by not exercise their senses by use Heb 5:14.  These were those who were “once enlightened and have tasted the heavenly gift and have become partakers (fellow brothers) of the Holy Spirit.”  They have “tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come” Heb 6:4-5.

 

Paul (possible) now tells us a parable of “thorns and briars” who is rejected and near to being cursed whose final end is to be “burned” Heb 6:7-8.  These are those who have started the work and put their “hand to the plow” but have looked back and now becoming unfit for the Kingdom of God.

 

Abraham is given an example now of one who has “patiently endured” and finally “obtained the promise” Heb 6:15.  We are given this example so we shall we obtain the promise, if you hold fast till the end.

 

“For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fiery indignation which will devour the adversaries…Of how much worse punishment do you suppose will he be thought worthy who has trampled the Son of God underfoot, counted the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified a common thing and insulted the Spirit of grace…” Heb 10:26-30 for “The Lord will judge His people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.”

 

“Recall the former days in which after you were illuminated you endured a great struggle with sufferings…Therefore do not cast away your confidence, which has a great reward. For you have need of endurance so that after you have done the will of God, you may receive the promise…”

 

“For yet a little while, and He who is coming will come and will not tarry. Now the just shall live by faith; but if anyone draws back My soul has no pleasure in him.”

 

“But we are not of those who draw back to perdition, but of those who believe to the saving of the soul” Heb 32-39.  If (that is) you hold fast your faith, in obedience, till the “end”.

 

Summation of Chapter 11, “Therefore we also, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which so easily ensnares us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us…For consider Him who endured such hostility from sinners against Himself, lest you become weary and discouraged in your souls” Heb 12:1-4.

 

“If you endure chastening, God deals with you as with sons” Heb 12:5-17 “looking diligently least anyone fall short of the grace of God” and sin causes you to “become defiled” like Esau who for one morsel of food sold his birthright and later wanted to inherit the blessing but he was rejected for “he found no place for repentance though he sought it diligently with tears.”

 

God “is a consuming fire” Heb 12:29.  In, we will “not escape if we turn away from Him who speaks from heaven.”

 

For the Apostle said, “And I appeal to you, brethren, bear with the word of exhortation, for I have written to you in few words” Heb 13:22.

 

Don’t find yourselves as the 5 “foolish” virgins who did not have enough “oil” for their lamps, finding the door was “shut” hearing, “I do not know you”.  But be one of the 5 “wise” virgins who were able to hear the groom and being ready, with the oil of endurance, and were able to enter into His rest.

 

When it says “sin willfully” it is about those who go back and practice sin once again in their lives since they were at one time delivered and “set free”.

 

But everyone asks… “but don’t we sin?”

 

Does the bible really say, “do not sin…”?

 

Chapter 2     Do not sin (1 John)

 

“If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us…If we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us” 1 John 1:8-10.

 

John is telling us now (his dear little children) “these things…that you may not sin” 1 John 2:1.

 

Main premise of this book:

“These things I have written to you who believe in the name of the Son of God, that you may know that you have eternal life and that you may continue to believe in the name of the Son of God” 1 John 5:13.

 

This was a book to encourage the believers and warn about the false brethren. 

 

These who were first coming to Christ need to rest knowing that God “sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins” 1 John 4:10b.

 

First of all, we know that there were false brothers in this church teaching bad theology, “They went out from us” 1 John 2:19 and said further concerning this, “those who try and deceive you” verse 26. These were two false statements the false brethren were claiming.  First, for what ever they do in their earthly flesh, would not be considered sin (“no sin”).  Thinking their wrongs will not be accounted as sin and using this “liberty” as an opportunity for the flesh (also in Gal 5:13).  Or some were claiming that they never “sinned” in the first place; needing the forgiveness of Jesus.

 

They were trying to lead the brothers astray; deceiving others while they themselves are deceived.  They enjoy being followed while bringing others back into bondage. 

 

So when 1 John 1:8-10 is speaking about sin he is warning about the false claims in the Church concerning sin.  But in the middle of this speech John tells the sincere Christian about the forgiveness of sin verse 9… “If you confess your sins he is faithful and just to forgive you of your sins and cleans you from all unrighteousness. “

 

1 John 1:9 is speaking to those who are walking in light contrasted (1 John 3:4-10b) to those who call themselves Christian’s but are walking in darkness (1 John 1:6 “Darkness we walk, we lie and not are practicing the truth”)  i.e. a “lie,” and “truth not in us” used in 1 John 1:8, 10.  Why is 1 John 1:9 sandwiched between those whom Paul is chastising?  Paul is speaking similar as Proverbs do.  He speaks to those who are in the light in verses 5, 7, and 9.  Then in every other verse contrasting to those who are walking in darkness (verses 6, 8, and 10).  As Paul says in 1 John 3:4, “Whoever commits sin also commits lawlessness and sin is lawlessness.” So, although Jesus “was manifested to take away our sins, and in Him there is no sin” whoever abides in Him “does not sin” 1 John 3:5.

 

Paul uses opposing truths though out this letter.

 

It says if we say that we have not sinned “we make Him a liar”.  What verse or teaching is John relating here that Jesus said that we “sin”?

 

Jesus main teaching on earth was “all have sinned and fallen short of the Glory of God.”  That is not only us, but the entire “world” 1 John 2:2. 

 

Because while Paul is on the subject about “sin” in verse 9, he wants those who are walking in light to know and rest on the knowledge that Jesus being a “propitiation” for our sin, continually is an “Advocate” on our behalf (1 John 2:1-2).  That is, if we “confess” (admit) our wrongs (sin) and lean on Him for forgiveness.  Although John is admonishing the false teaching about using the liberty as a cloak for their sin, saying they never sin, he wants us to understand that if we do sin His blood will “cleanse” us.

 

About confession and forgiveness, they were also baptized, by John, for repentance “confessing their sins” Matt 3:6.  As well as those who were first turning to Christ, “And many who had believed came confessing and telling their deeds…” Acts 19:18.  We are also told to pray if we see our brother sinning a sin (1 John 5:16) that does not lead to death (except the unforgivable sin of blaspheme of the Holy Spirit).  As well as confess our trespasses to one another James 5:16.

 

This was why 1 John 2:1 starts off “I write to you that you may not sin.”  Not that they (true Christians) were sinning (little children) but so that they might be warned of the false teachings of those who were walking in darkness and fear their judgments.

 

But now he finally speaks to those who are now Christians but might sin… “And if anyone sins, we have an Advocate (Heb 7:25 our High Priest atoning for our sins) with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous. And He Himself is the propitiation for our sins, and not ours only but also for the whole world…” John 2:2.

 

This is why the rest of the book of First John expects us to…

 

“…(only) if we keep His commandments”

 

“walk just as He walked”

 

“(then) you also will abide in the Son and in the Father”

 

“(then) you will abide in Him”

 

“everyone who practices righteousness is born of Him”

 

“we shall be like Him”

 

“And everyone who has this hope in Him purifies himself, just as He is pure” 1 John 3:2-3.

 

“Whoever abides in Him does not sin, whoever sins has neither seen Him nor known Him” 1 John 3:6.

 

“He who sins is of the devil…” 1 John 3:8.

 

“Whoever has been born of God does not sin, for His seed remains in him; and he cannot sin, because he has been born of God” 1 John 3:9.

 

“In this the children of God and the children of the devil are manifest: Whoever does not practice righteousness is not of God, nor is he who does not love his brother” 1 John 3:10.

 

If our heart does not condemn us, for God is greater than our hearts and knows all things, then “we have confidence toward God” 1 John 3:20-21.  For “His commandments are not burdensome” 1 John 5:3b

 

So, what First John is truly saying:

 

“We know that whoever is born of God does not sin, but he who has been born of God keeps himself, and the wicked one does not touch him” 1 John 5:18.

 

This is not a book about forgiveness, but rater John saying we were forgiven from our past sins and future so do not to walk in sin any further.

 

“Be children of the Light”

 

But most Christians usually say, “we are sinners saved by grace”.

 

Yes, it is true, that we WERE at one time sinners, who have now been saved by God’s grace.  And if we sin, grace increases that much more in our lives.  But we are expected to be the righteousness of Christ in this world (salt and light)…

 

Some Christians may laugh and say “are you saying then that we are to be sinless? Who can stop sinning?”

 

 

Chapter 3     Victory over sin (Romans 7:14-15)

 

Peter says, “It is hard for the righteous to be saved, what will become of the ungodly and the sinner?” 1 Peter 4:18

 

From “sinners” to “saints”

 

Romans

 

Romans 7:14-15 “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I am doing, I do not understand. For what I will to do, that I do not practice: but what I hate, that I do.”

 

This is incorrectly understood by most Christians.  This is not a point for Christians who are trying to obey Christ but are fully unable too.  Paul is trying to make a point to the Jews who are trying to obey God through the Law.  What Paul is doing in this letter to the Romans (chapter 2 till the end of chapter 8) is to explain to the Jews, who are in Rome, that they are not to live subject to the Law of Moses when they are under Grace.

 

These Jews were practicing the Law, “Indeed you are called a Jew, and rest on the law, and make your boast in God, and know His will, and approve of the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law, and are confident that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness” Rom 2:17-19.  But Paul ends by saying, “You who make your boast in the law, do you dishonor God through breaking the law?  “’The name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you’ as it is written” vs. 23-24.

 

 

You can see the thought of Romans 7:14-15 by Paul making a point to the Jews, who through the “commandments” are trying to obey the Law of God verse 13, “sin, was producing DEATH in me…(that is) sin through the commandment.”  Sin was working through the commandment and was producing death instead of life (to himself, as an example of a Jew under the Law).  This is what Paul meant when he declared to the conclusion of this speech “who will deliver me from this body of DEATH?” verse 24.  Paul claims only Jesus Christ can deliver him (or anyone else in this theory) from this state of his bondage of sin to obey God and live.

 

 

Paul spoke previously concerning this “when we were in the flesh…” Rom 7:5.  Paul is going to bring the Jew back in their minds from Romans 7:14-24 (saying we in the 1st person, plural) “we” as being unsuccessful (himself as well as them).

 

Paul is going to use himself, as an example in theory, as a carnal man, in the present tense (this of course excluding the one who can “deliver” him from this body of flesh, Jesus Christ vs. 25).  Paul is going to show through theory (as a man who studied under Gamilel a great Jewish teacher and theologian) as one trying to obey the Law, the struggles they would go through, and how they would fall short of obedience, while still in their fleshly nature.

 

Chapter 8 will show being dead to the old sin nature is the only way to obey the “righteous requirements of the Law” and live.  The Law was given because of man’s increasing sin.

 

Paul starts off teaching in Chapter 6, “What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? Certainly not! … But God be thanked that though you were slaves of sin, yet you obeyed from the heart, that form of doctrine to which you were delivered. And having been set free from sin…” Rom 6:15, 17-18.

 

So, we have “been set free from sin” Romans 6:18, and are not “sold under sin” as Paul says of himself later in Romans 7:15. 

 

Paul speaks to the Jews who were still living under to the Law of Moses (circumcision and all the precepts), “Oh do you not know, brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives?” Rom 7:1.  In this Paul says it is impossible for a woman to have two husbands, for she commits adultery by having “another”.  Jesus then is the “Another” in Rom 7:4 in which we are truly and can only be married (and not also to the Law at the same time committing adultery (as it were) against Him).

 

Paul then explains the Law of Moses a little further by saying, “I would not have known sin except through the Law” vs. 7.

 

Paul is now going to tell the journey of the Law of Moses.  Observe as Paul uses himself as an example as ‘before’ the Law, then ‘during’ the Law, and finally us being delivered ‘from’ the condemnation of sin and the Law.

 

Paul after explaining this a little further says something very important that will help us understand what Paul is referring to in this Rom 7:14-15 troubling quote of his. 

 

“I was alive once without the Law” Rom 7:9a.

 

Of course Paul was not alive before the Law of Moses was given, but to prove a point, Paul is going to explain to these Jews that as far as judgment go’s as if he were alive before the giving of the Law he would be guiltless of breaking the Law.  For where there is no law, you are not guilty of breaking any laws and thus cannot be condemned by the Law.  Thus free from any condemnation by the Law and therefore still “alive”. 

 

“For before the law was given, sin was in the world, but sin is not taken into accord when there is no law. Nevertheless, death reigned from the time of Adam to the time of Moses…” Rom 5:13-14a.

 

Paul goes on to his next point.

 

“…but when the commandment came, sin revived and I died” Rom 7:9b.

 

Not only does he now have knowledge of sin by the Law… “Indeed I would not have known what sin was except through the law…” Rom 7:7b but sin also takes advantage of his sinful nature he becomes “exceedingly sinful”.

 

“For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it killed me” Rom 7:11.

 

Paul is not spiritually dead as he says here but using himself as an example showed that the Law of Moses killed him if he were held guilty (condemned) living under the Law.  From this point on you will not see the Holy Spirit nor Jesus mentioned but only the Law, till the closing of this point and chapter.

 

You must understand Paul showing by example, to his fellow Jews, that “I was alive once without the law, but when the commandment came, sin revived and I died” Romans 7:9-12.  And the very Law they held on to, supposing bring them life as well, will ultimately bring them death by being subject to their, still sinful nature (the real meaning of Rom 7:14-15).

 

Although Paul is not speaking about himself in the past, Paul is going to explain that he figuratively (that is for any Jew living in the Law to put themselves in his place) how it would destroy him and bring him death instead of life. 

 

Paul was pointing out the inability of fulfilling the Law through the Law saying, “who will deliver me from this body of death?” Rom 7:24a.  But he shows there is a better way, so that we CAN become over-comers, “I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord” Rom 7:24b. 

 

The next Greek word “So then…” is used to give the conclusion of the entire Chapter 7, to wrap it up, as it were.  Therefore you have only one conclusion that in the Law of Moses though with the mind you “serve the law of God” you are doomed while in the flesh to serve the “law of sin” Rom 7:25.

 

Conclusion:

Because we are not use to this style of storytelling to bring conviction to others, we discredit this to mean anything other than Paul being unable to fully please God now, while in his earthly body. 

 

Romans 7:14-15 he was speaking of himself only as one of a Jew living under the Law and not as a Christian who truly died to sin.  We are then expected not to live in sin any further but to be this “slaves of righteousness” by righteous living.

 

This is the only scripture that we build the philosophy that we are doomed to be sinners who will always struggle with sin and fail.  We say to ourselves, “if Paul does the very thing he hates, we too are doomed to repeat our sins”.  If this were true then we would be sinners – those who, by nature, live in their sinful behaviors.  In which Paul said in an earlier letter (1 Corinthians 4:4) that he knew nothing against himself for judgment sakes.  What Paul was referring to is being convicted of any sin in his life.

 

Paul then switches his speech pattern and instead of speaking only of himself says “those…” in Chapter 8.  Not only are you not judged as a sinner by what Jesus did on the Cross (forgiven of your sins) but being delivered from walking in your “old” sinful nature, formerly a slave to sin, you are now a slave and free to live righteously.  For whatever you do is ultimately showing who truly your “master” is (Chapter 6).

 

Paul is not saying next that Christians (Chapter 8:1) are not condemned just because we are Christians but Paul is saying there is “no condemnation” BECAUSE we do not walk “according to the flesh” any more vs. 8:1b.  Paul says, for if we walk “according to the Spirit” then we have this hope 8:1c.

 

Though it is by Jesus’ Righteousness that we are saved, and in no way by our works, Paul goes on in Romans chapter 8, we are not to live to the flesh which brings forth “death” where Paul says if you live in the flesh “you will die” Rom 8:13.  But to put to death this flesh once and for all, so that they may be able to be the “slaves of righteousness” Rom 6:18b he speaks of and now to fulfill the (the believing Jews (Acts 21:20-25)) “the righteous requirements of the Law” by walking in the “law of the Spirit” (8:2) to do them.

 

For “sinners,” those who live in or practice – that is, those who walk in sin -  will not inherit the Kingdom of God, which were some of you but are now no longer 1 Cor. 6:11. 

 

Galatians

“I say then: Walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you wish” Galatians 5:16-17.

 

Commentary-The things that you would like to do (things that would make your flesh happy), will never be the same thing God would want you to do when you are lead by His Spirit.

 

Are you still in your “earthly nature?”  For, “those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires” Gal 5:24. Paul is not trying to teach the Galatians Church that they will always have a war inside themselves.  But he is saying either there are people who are walking according to the flesh or to the Spirit. You are either one or the other. Not both.

 

You will walk according to the Spirit “if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you” Rom 8:9. But if you walk according to the flesh (your earthly members inside of yourself), ”you will die.”

 

We put to death the flesh when we were “buried in Christ.”  We are now made “alive” by the same Spirit that raised Jesus from the dead “giving life to our mortal bodies”.  Therefore, it is no longer I who lives, but Christ inside of me.

 

Gal. 5:1 “Stand fast therefore in the liberty by which Christ has made us free…”

When Paul says “so that you do not do the things that you wish” in Gal 5:17 he was concerned about those who would use the ”liberty as an opportunity for the flesh” Gal. 5:13b.  And “bite and devour one another” verse 25.  Which Paul wanted them rather to use this Liberty in Christ to “serve one another in love.” 

Paul told them they are not in bondage to the “Law.”  But there were those, in the Church, who troubled them and said you need to be “circumcised” according to the Law.  Paul said they were hindering them from further obeying the truth Gal. 5:7. Paul said was explaining to them that they are free from the Law of circumcision, but did not want them to use this liberty as an opportunity for the flesh to serve themselves.  

 

The “flesh” and the “Spirit” will not walk hand-in-hand. And never will they. Paul says in another place, “but if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law” Romans 8:17-18.  John warns us from the “world” who is trying to lead us back to the “lust of the flesh, lust of the eyes, and the pride of life” 1 John 2.

 

“God will not be mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. For he who sows to the flesh will of the flesh reap corruption but he who sows to the Spirit will of the Spirit reap everlasting life” Gal 6:7-8.

 

I am not saying you have now been “made perfect” Phil 3:12 or that you have reached perfection…  Only that you have put off your sinful flesh and its desires upon coming to Christ to fulfill all righteousness.  So please, do not turn back to those things that lead you into bondage.  That is either the Law of Moses by seeking your own righteousness, or your former sinful life styles which you were delivered from. 

 

Love you guys, michael

 

Walk in the Light

The Cure For Divorce

March 17, 2010

“And the good thing to get out of it over all, is I don’t ever EVER believe in divorce just like Christ did.”

Anonymous reader

The Cure 4 Divorce

In the Kingdom of God

An article by: The Psychology Wiki

Divorce

Religious/cultural attitudes to divorce

“Within Christianity, divorce has become almost commonplace, and the interpretation of the Holy Scripture on divorce widely varies among Christian denominations. However, the first 400 years of the Early Church, the church maintained a rather unanimous voice on divorce.” Retrieved September 1, 2010 Footnote (1)

Table of Contents:

Chapter 1             Covenant Marriage

  • She is your wife by Covenant” Mal. 2:14-16

Chapter 2             “In the Beginning

  • God’s design for Marriage

Chapter 3             Old Testament Divorce

  • Moses allowed man to put away his wife

Chapter 4             The Gospel Accounts

  • Jesus tells Moses true intent of divorce

Chapter 5             Romans 7:1-4

  • A woman cannot be married to two husbands at the same time

Chapter 6             (Commentary) 1 Corinthians 7:1-40

  • Paul speaks on all questions concerning divorce, marriage, and remarriage in the Church for today

Chapter 7             The Cure

  • God’s true intent of marriage and divorce
  • To fear God!

Chapter 1      Covenant Marriage

Living as One Flesh

In the beginning, man and woman became one flesh entering a covenant by oath, cleaving both in body, and sharing a vestige of the spirit (Mal. 2:14-16). 

A covenant usually has a sign or symbol to associate the covenant having witnesses present.   

The word for covenant basically means… “a solemn covenant guaranteeing promises or obligations undertaken by one or both parties, sealed with an oath.” 

Paul R. Williamson, sealed with an oath; Covenant in God’s unfolding Purpose, New Studies in Biblical Theology C. Downers Grove, IL; IVP Academic, 2007), 45.

The marriage covenant is said to bring God as a witness between the two.  The wayward wife, “forgets the ‘covenant of her God’” Proverbs 2:17.  And, “because the Lord has been a witness between you and the wife of your youthyour wife by covenant” Mal. 2:14.

A covenant is different then; ‘striking of hands’ (shaking hands), giving of something (like your cloak) in a pledge (Proverbs), or even handing over your sandal as an attestation of confirmation (Ruth 4:7). 

Becoming one flesh was meant only for marriage (sexual immorality also becoming “one flesh” 1 Cor. 6:15-19).  But it will take a commitment, by covenant, to establish the marriage (“your wife by Covenant” Mal. 2:14-16). The marriage covenant was designed to go under the general rule that the two being one flesh will be sexually faithful to the other (Hos. 3:3). 

Two becoming one

Two people make a covenant in marriage to the other ‘for life.’  As we say in our marriage ceremony “till death do us part!”  For, “God joined them together…” Matt. 19:6 (Heb. 13:4). 

The book “Marriage and Family Counseling” says when you have a covenant marriage you are saying, “I give myself to you unconditionally” (Footnote 3).

From the book “Christ of the Covenants” Robertson said a covenant is a “life-and-death bond.”

See O. Palmer Robertson, Christ of the Covenants (Phillipstorg, NJ: P&R, 1980), 4.

Gen. 15:10a God made a covenant with Abraham as he had the animals “cut them in two.”

From the Book “Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!”

“Having had the joy of speaking in marriage conferences, I often start with the differences between a “contract” and a covenant. Tying it back into the covenant dealings of God with His people, I remind them that the Hebrew word so often used for covenant is “beriyth” meaning “a solemn agreement cut between parties with binding force.”
She walks down an aisle (and they will exit by it) representing the “walk of death”, when those entering Biblical covenants walked between the halves of a slain animal, as if to say, “may what happened to this animal happen to me if I break this covenant.”” September 1, 2010. “Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!”

http://www.sermoncentral.com/articleb.asp?article=Bob-Reccord-Reversing-Marriage-Implosion&ac=true Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Braking of the covenant

A Covenant can take many different forms and types yet some are unconditional; “covenant of salt,” or an “everlasting covenant.”

Conditional Covenant:

God gave the Covenant to Abraham saying “the uncircumcised male child…that person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant Gen. 17:14 (Gen. 18:19).  

Example of the Marriage Covenant between God and Israel:

It says God was “betrothed” to Israel in the ‘wilderness’ Jer. 2:2 then entered into the covenant of Moses in the giving of the Law (covenant of blood Ex. 24:7) God becoming their “Husband” (Ezek. 16:1-8).  (As also, the Church is “betrothed” to Christ as our Husband 2 Cor. 11:3 waiting to enter into the marriage supper of the Lamb in the Last Day).

We have God’s example of divorcing His wife Israel in the Old Testament which became “obsolete” and was eventually “vanishing away,” (Heb. 8:11-13) in order to establish His second covenant.  Jesus, “takes away the first that He may establish the second” Heb. 10:9. 

Israel played a “harlot:”

Isaiah illustrated the great sin of unfaithful Israel (Isaiah 50:1) saying Israel, “made a covenant with them (the other Nations), you have loved their bed” Isaiah 57:8b.  It was also told to the Priests “has married the daughter of a foreign god” Mal. 2:11b.  Israel was loved by “many lovers” Jer. 3:1.

“31 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: 32 Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD…” Jer. 31:31-32.

“8 And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her away, and given her a bill of divorce” Jer. 3:8.

But God will call her back:

13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, he sware by himself… 16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation…” Heb 6:13-18.

God will fulfill His covenant to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob Palms 105:8-10, 106:45 and “remember His covenant.”  He has not forgotten and says “for I am married to you” Jer. 3:14.  God is crying out for her to return, “Return to Me’, says the Lord, ‘And I will return to you” Zech. 1:3.

The intent of the Certificate of Divorce was to put the woman away, “for she is not My wife, nor am I her Husband” Hos. 2:2. 

Improper Divorce

Paul indicates the spouses are “bound” in marriage (1 Cor. 7:27 man “bound” to his wife and verse 39 woman “bound” of law to her husband).  Jesus said if the man is not properly “loosed” from the first marriage covenant, he commits adultery “against” his wife if he marries another (Mark 10:11).  As well as the man who marries an improperly (context) divorced woman Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b.  The woman must “remain unmarried or reconcile” if she initiated the divorce (1 Cor. 7:11a) but becomes free when he sleeps/dies (1 Cor. 7:39).

Chapter 2      “In the Beginning”

 

“In the beginning…” Matt. 19:6

Jesus started off by speaking about divorce saying, “He who made them at the beginning made them male and female” Matt. 19:4.  Jesus focus in speaking about divorce, was the intent of marriage “in the beginning” Gen. 1:1-26 (seen in Adam and Eve).

Typically in a covenant between man, if one party “breaks” a covenant vow the other was not ‘morally obligated’ to fulfill their vow.  But this was not so in the original marriage covenant, “in the beginning divorce was not so” Matt. 19:8.  He was not saying that Adam and Eve were not divorced, but that there were no permitted divorces from God. 

Jay Adams said in his book “Marriage, Divorce, and Remarriage in the Bible” said about Matt. 19:8 in the beginning, “divorce was not provided for as an option” Footnote (4).

We can see in Jesus statement “So, they are no longer two, but one” Matt 19:6 to the Pharisees was, how should what is made one by God be separated into two again? But Moses allowed contrary to design.

Moses only “permitted” the man the ability to divorce his wife.  Paul gives a few reason for the authority of man, “Adam was formed first, then Eve” 1 Tim. 2:13.  The order of creation gave man authority.  Paul also said man was not made for the woman but woman for man.  Paul stressing the point that she was made “from” man 1 Cor. 11:8-9.   Therefore; she was called “woman” Gen 2.

The woman, by design, was created as a “help-meet” Gen. 2:18.  This caused man to pay the “bridal price” Ex. 22:16-17.  The father transferred the authority Deut. 22:21, Num. 30:5-6, 16.  While she was in her youth under her father’s roof (Deut. 22:21b).  The woman was designed to stay at home, under her father, until married, “a man shall leave his father and mother (not the woman) and cleave to his wife.” 

Bridal Price

 

“Marriage is a unilateral contract in that it involves three things: Payment, Acceptance, and Possession:
Payment: Bride’s Price…

Acceptance: Father Gives the Bride Away…

Possession: Sexual Union…

Marriage is a Unilateral Contract
As in all unilateral contracts, only the one who has made payment can release what he has made payment for, in this case, a wife”.
Retrieved Nov. 15, 2010 Footnote (50)

The punishment that fell that her desire shall for a husband but he should have “rule over her” Gen. 3:16. 

 

God’s punishment for original sin was for his creations, Adam and Eve, to experience pain.  Today, a woman still experiences pain during childbirth—and a man still works in the heat of the day by the sweat of his brow.  Even in the 21st Century, the woman, through the guidance of the bible, should remain under the rule of her husband; where the man has authority over his wife and allowed to over-rule her.  This may sound very anti-feminist or worse (gasp!) not politically correct. (By silent editor)

Chapter 3      Divorce

 

Moses gave man permission to divorce his wife

“When a man takes a wife and marries her, and it happens that she finds no favor in his eyes because he has found some uncleanness in her, and he writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house, when she has departed from his house, and goes and becomes another man’s wife,  if the latter husband detests her and writes her a certificate of divorce, puts it in her hand, and sends her out of his house, or if the latter husband dies who took her to be his wife, then her former husband who divorced her must not take her back to be his wife after she has been “defiled;” for that is an abomination before the Lord, and you shall not bring sin on the land which the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance.” Deut. 24:1-4 NKJ version

“The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible”, Commentaries subtitle under “Deuteronomy 24:1.

When a man hath taken a wife and married her
That is, when a man has made choice of a woman for his wife, and has obtained her consent, and the consent of her parents; and has not only betrothed her, but taken her home, and consummated the marriage: “
Studylight.org          

http://studylight.org/com/geb/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=1 Retrieved September 1, 2010.

When the “Law” came, sin abounded, and man became hard due to the rebellion of sin in his heart (hardheartedness) Romans 7:7-13.

The Jews currently teach only the man is to initiate the divorce according to Deut 24:1.  The “writ” of divorce is referred to by the Jewish law as the “git” …

Wikipedia Encyclopedia;

“The laws of gittin only provide for a divorce initiated by the husband…”

“Get (divorce document)” subtitle under “Refusal to provide a get”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_%28divorce_document%29

Retrieved September 1, 2010.

“A woman,” said the Rabbinic law, “may be divorced with or without her will: but a man only with his will…” Footnote (41)

“Under Old Testament law (Deut 24:1), the man was required to initiate any divorce proceeding. This practice continued into the New Testament and is still common among Orthodox Jewish groups today”. Footnote (42)

The woman was not allowed to divorce her husband in the Old Testament.  The woman could only leave her husband in rebellion to him Jer. 3:9 (the woman in Judges 19:2).

If the woman had the right to divorce her husband, it would have hinted so: Judges 19:2, Hosea 2:7, Ex. 21:11 (allowed to set her free), Duet. 21:14 (man given the choice to set her free), and like Duet. 22:19, 29 (only the man is ever told by punishments he cannot divorce “all the days of his life”).  The woman is presumed to know, by Scripture, not to refuse the marriage set by her father (while still in her youth living under his roof Ex. 22:16-17 and Duet 22:29); or to be allowed to divorce her husband because of the authority given to him by her father Num. 30:16 (bridal price was paid).

Robertson’s NT Word Studies

“Now most of the divorces are obtained by women.” Footnote 70

Divorce Statistics – Divorce Rates

“65% of divorces are initiated by women.” Footnote 71

The Jews clearly understood, according to the Law, if a person were to commit adultery they were to be stoned to death (John 8:1-16) Lev. 20:10.

Jesus speaking to the multitude of believers, in Matt. 5:31-32, explains the word “uncleanness” of Deut. 24:1 to be “sexual immorality.”  “Sexual immorality” could be any sexual indecent act that would “defile” the individual’s body.  Divorce is not allowed for the sin of the eyes only (as Matt. 5:28-30).

Moses then used a story to explain that even if she was released (either by divorce or death of the second husband) it would be an abomination for him to take her back. 

Deut. 24:3 says that the second husband divorced the woman because he “hated” her.  Moses is not giving instructions about divorce to the second husband; he was just simply stating she married another man to illustrate a further command. 

“After that…”

“That” Deut. 24:4 could also be translated “who” or “which” (she has been) “defiled.”  By this we can see that the phrase “after she was defiled” to be a thing of ‘sexual immorality’ of the woman’s body in order for her prior husband to take her back.   Anytime a woman had been sexually known by ‘another,’ she was considered defiled.   But only when the woman was defiled by another marriage is he commanded not to return to her.  That is why it says the land would have been greatly polluted in Jer. 3:1c.

Defiled/uncleanness

A woman becomes “defiled” (inside or outside marriage) by polluting her body by another man’s seed as said, “Then the Babylonians came to her, into the bed of love, and they ‘defiled’ her with their fornications” (Eze. 23:17).   Also, a woman who was not a “virgin” before getting married was also defined as “defiled” (Gen. 34 rape of Jacob’s daughter). 

God used Deut. 24:1-4 Law to show Israel’s great defilement…though He will take her back.

When relating about the story of Deut. 24:1-4, Jer. 3:1 “Saying,” “If a man divorces his wife, and she goes from him and becomes another man’s may he return to her again?  Would not that land be greatly polluted?”  This is true; it would defile this Land of Israel (abomination-gross sexual sin).  So, this illustration was used to revel great was the sin of Israel in playing a harlot after “many lovers.”  But, even though, the Lord will take her back Jer. 3:1 though she was had by ‘another’ (in harlotry). 

As written about in the Old Testament Law

The Nations before them that occupied the Land known as Israel, was filled with “abominations” that caused them to be judged Deut. 7:1-2. Like abominable marriages Lev. 18:1-24, and gross sexual sins in marriage Lev. 20:23, which the Lord God “cast out” of the Land.

But God still remained married to treacherous Judah.

But this was not the only Law where God allowed or commanded man to “put away” his wife.  Israel started to transgress Moses Law, and mingled their ‘holy’ seed with the seven abominable Nations (Footnote 34) they were commanded not to in Moses Law.  Ezra commanded them to both “put away” the wife and their “children” born to them Ezra 10:3 and “separate” verse 11.  Which even King Solomon was lead astray by these women who caused his heart to turn away from the one and true living God to idols Neh. 13:26.

Ezra says the marriage was unlawful and needed an immediate divorce.

The Law said nothing about marring a divorced woman other then the high Priestly commands in keeping completely pure…

Priest was not allowed to marry a “divorced” woman

A priest was told in Lev. 21:7 not to marry a “harlot, polluted, divorced, or widow” but only a virgin.  Ezek. 44:22 the priest was allowed to marry either a virgin “or a widow of a Priest.”  It was improper to marry a divorced woman (under the purity or morality guidelines given to the Priests).  But it was allowed for a Priest to marry a widow, though she was previously “one flesh” with another man.  So a Priest was not to marry a divorced, unclean, or defiled woman. 

“What does the bible say about our Church leaders?”

Since the Priestly Law had restrictions against marrying a divorce woman and the Kings were told not to “multiply wives.”   I presume the “husband of one wife” 1 Tim. 3:2 may be a higher expectation that is required solely for Church leaders (although it is a good thing from everyone to practice these).

The overseer/elder was not only required to the highest moral guidelines but also to live in such a way that the outside world will not have an accusation against them.

1 Tim. 3:2 “husband of one wife”

The qualifications for Overseer a “husband of one wife” is spoken in the Greek present tense… A man is only to have one wife at this time of office (polygamy). 

In John 4:18 Jesus rebukes the actions of the woman at the well for having “had” 5 husbands.  I would presume that since a qualifying Greek word (like “had”) in not included in 1 Tim. 3:2, 12 it may not carry the same type of meaning ( Titus 1:6  “to be” is not stated directly before or after the phrase). 

The Law of Moses did not prevent the man more than one wife at the same time.  But, at the time of this letter to Timothy, the Roman cultural laws may have spoken against polygamy.  

 

In the New Testament times “polygamy was generally outlawed in the empire…” Footnote (51)

Clearly in 1 Tim. 5:9 for the widow’s fund, the woman was only to be married once ‘in her life time’ by requiring she “has ever been wife of one husband”.  For a divorced woman had either committed “sexual immorality” to be put away in the first place (Deut. 24:1).  Or, she “committed adultery” if she was put away improperly but still married another (Matt. 5:32).

The orphan, widow and fatherless

The Law gave aid to the widow, orphan, or fatherless and received protection Ps. 94:6, 146:9, to glean in the fields, or to share in the first fruits of the Levite Priests Deut. 14:28-29, 24:19, 26:12.  It said nothing concerning a divorced woman.  It did say the divorced woman, could returned to her father’s house as in her youth and she was given provisions by her Parents (if a priest daughter and as long as she did not have any children born to her by her husband Lev. 21:13). 

God only made the widow (not a divorced woman) to have a “redeemer” seen in the Book of Ruth. 

Man refused to divorce his wife

A man was allowed to divorce his wife for ‘sexual immorality’ according to the Law of Moses.  But if a man brought a bad name on a young “virgin” saying she was defiled when he married her, or humbling a woman by seizing her, then married her, they were not allowed to “divorce her all his days” Deut. 22:19, 29.  He had to wait till she died to marry another (though never considered under the “law of his wife”).  The former written prerequisites of Moses permission simply did not apply in his situation since the man is now under a restriction for his shameful actions towards his wife, her parents, and all of Israel.

Mal. 2:14-16

By now, divorce was starting to become common place and abused by the Priests Mal. 2:1.  God said He no longer will “regard the offering anymore nor receive it with good will from your hands” Mal. 2:13 because they have dealt treacherously with their “companion” the “wife by covenant” verse 14 and taught other to do likewise.  For which God answered “He hates divorce for it covers one’s garment with violence” Mal. 2:16.

Chapter 4      The Gospel Accounts

 

 

The Gospel accounts of Deut. 24:1 by Jesus

We can see with divorce that the Pharisees had the same heart and mind of the priests in Mal. 2:14-16.  Asking Jesus, if it was ‘lawful’ for a man to divorce his wife for “any reason” Matt. 19:3.    

Matt. 5:31, “Furthermore it has been said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’ 32a But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife for any reason except sexual immorality causes her to commit adultery; 32b and whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.” 

Matt. 19:9a, “But I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another commits adultery: 19b And whoever marries her who is divorced commits adultery.” 

Mark 10:10, “And in the house His disciples asked Him again about the same matter.  11 So He said to them, ‘Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her.  12 And if a woman divorces her husband and marries another, she commits adultery.”

Luke 16:18a “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery; 18b and whoever marries her who is divorced from a husband, commits adultery.”

The Jews asked if a “man” could put away his wife for “any reason.”  Jesus is going to give a detailed explanation to the men who wished to put away their wives.  The Disciples end up asking, “If such is the case (Greek root word of ‘reason’ Matt. 19:3) of the man with his wife, it is better not to marry?” 

Matt. chapter 5 and all the Gospel accounts start off saying “whosoever” or “everyone.”  But we can see in all the Matt. Chapter 5 the “whosoever” was claiming general principles of truth that may or may not apply in every situation.  For we know that “everyone” in Luke 16:18 and Mark 10:11-12 does not really include everyone, for it excludes the exception clause of Matt. 19:9.  We also see general principles of truth used throughout the Book of Proverbs.  Sometimes the “whosoever” also does not explain the situations surrounding the circumstances.  Matt. 5:32a now explains how adultery would be considered adultery to the Law.  Jesus seen many who were breaking the spirit of the Law though they were claiming they were guiltless concerning the Law.  Jesus showed how they will be judged in accordance to the Law.

The Gospel accounts “harmonize” with one another and further information can be attained in all three Gospels.

This was to show the sin from improperly divorcing another and the adultery it would cause in remarriage.  The focus of this story is on the man “causing” his wife to sin in Matt. 5:31-32.  Jesus formerly pointed out that if you hand “causes” (verse 29-30) you to sin, cut if off! 

When Jesus said, “But I say to you…” it was to be in direct opposition of what was previous taught by their religious leaders, “You have heard…”  So when Jesus says “but I say to you…” in Matt. 5:32 it was to apply to both of his “whoever” sayings (verse 32a and 32b).  This was to oppose the initial teachings of, “It has been said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.”  So, in conclusion, Matt. 5:32b could have also been said, “and but I say to you whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.” 

By indicating that the man (Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b) who marries the put away woman “commits adultery” they were able to deduct that this woman was not “loosed” by proper Scripture Deut. 24:1.  The context now defines the meaning.  The hearers understood to “commit adultery” Jesus was saying the marriage covenant was still intact because of an unlawful departure.  The Jews present, even those knowledgeable with the Law, did not question if a man was able to marry a divorced woman. 

Jesus said you commit adultery “against” Mark 10:11 your former spouse (improper divorce) by marrying another (continued adultery).

This was the meaning of this Law spoken by Jesus.  It was to give conviction to others.  Jesus said if you sin “against” your brother, reconcile quickly least he has an accusation against you and brings you before the Judge to pay the ‘last penny.’  The husband “causes” his wife to commit adultery and sins “against” her if he marries another.  Jesus spoke of the Laws that He knew they would be, more than likely, to have broken already.  For anyone who breaks any of these “commandments” (“do not commit adultery” vs. 27) will be called “least” in the Kingdom of Heaven.  Both Matt. 5:28 “already committed adultery” and verse 32a adultery is in the Aorist (considered to be a completed act already).

Remember Jesus was answering specific questions concerning the Jews who asked if a man can give his wife a Writ of Divorce and put his wife away and not about marrying a divorced woman.  Jesus did not need to give specific instructions in Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b for most of his recorded accounts were generalized teaching and specific traits learned in each account.  The put away woman would be committing sexual immorality in any situation if she remarried. Either 1, she was found to be sexually immoral, so she was put away, or 2 she was put away innocently but commits adultery by marrying another.

Concerning those who would marry a divorced woman

Even though the definite article is not present in Matt. 5:32b and Matt. 19:9b.  Some scholars argue who was this “put away woman” was? 

On the Position of Words in the Sentence, see A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research, A. T. Robertson, MA., D.D., LL.D., Litt.D., p. 417.

“…Robertson notes that

The word may be either definite or indefinite when the article is absent. The context and history of the phrase in question must decide. The translation of the expression into English or German is not determined by mere absence of the Greek article. If the word is indefinite, as in Jo. 4:27, 6:68, no article, of course, occurs. But the article is absent in a good many definite phrases also”. Footnote (38)

Matt. 5:27 is going to address the command “do not commit adultery.”  The Jews understood this was one of the Ten Commandments concerning marriage.  So, in the next statement where Jesus says he who looks at a woman (not indicating why it would be adultery) commits adultery in his heart.  The Jews would understand through deductive reasoning that Jesus was stating if a man were to break the marriage covenant in his heart he would still be guilty of adultery.  This same kind of deductive reasoning was required for the reader of Matt. 5:32b.

Jesus did not argue with the Pharisees concerning the letter of the Law, but only in God’s true desire and intent for marriage.  Jesus answered his followers in the matters of the Law, in private (harmonized) at the house (Mark 10:10) “But I say to you…”

The point of Matt. 5:20-48 were concerning the judgments in the Law of Moses.  That is, comparing how the Law was taught (lightly) by their former teachers (“you have heard”) to how Jesus says that Law will really be judged (“But I say to you…).  Matt. 5:32b was not a new law but a proper execution of judgment from the original Law of Deut.24:1.  In conclusion to Chapter 5, “Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect” (Matt. 5:48).

When it says the man “causes” the woman to commit adultery (Matt. 5:32a) this does not mean she is ‘allowed’ to marry another, but it simply means, he being in charge is responsible for putting her in a position of temptation.  The temptation of the woman seen in the scriptures the “desire shall be for your husband” Gen. 3:16a and an empty womb cries out Prov. 30:16 and the woman growing wonton against Christ “they desire to marry” 1 Tim. 5:11.  Although the woman will be responsible for her own sinful actions, the former husband would also be held guilty for causing her adultery. 

Publically put away for adultery…

Not only were most divorces not due to sexual unfaithfulness of the woman, but even fewer of those women who were divorced, publicly for sexual immorality, were ever married again… 

Those Jews asked Jesus in John 8:1-12 what’s to become of the woman who was caught in the “very act” of adultery, expecting Him to either to deny the Law of Moses or be forced to ‘condemn’ her.  Joseph, likewise, was not willing to condemn Mary in “public shame” (supposing her sexual immorality) was going to divorce his betrothed wife in “private” Matt. 1:19.  The bible called Joseph a “just man.” 

So, marrying an innocent divorced woman (approved by the Religious leaders) was in fact now adultery.

Book of Mark

The Book of Mark was an account of the acts of Jesus that was written specifically to the Gentiles living in Rome.  Mark 10:1-12 spoke of the same account of Matt. 19:1-10.  Though Mark said a woman divorced her husband in Mark 10:12, this was writing to the Gentiles in what Jesus said in “private” and not to the Scribes or Pharisees.  So this “private” account was written for the sole purpose of the Gentile readers. Woman divorces were probably prevalent in that culture for we see the ease of Gentile woman divorcing their husband’s in 1 Cor. 7:10-15 without proof of “sexual immorality” needed and the Jew’s knowing Harod (occupied by the Romans) was married his brother’s wife which the Law of Moses would not allow. 

Chapter 5      Romans 7

 

 

Romans Chapter 7

Paul started off saying to the Jews “Indeed you are called a Jew and rest on the law, and make your boast in God…you who make your boast in the law, do you dishonor God through breaking the law” abbreviate form Rom. 2:17-24.  Then speaking to them again on the issues of the Law of Moses saying…

1 Or do you not know (Rom. 6:3), brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives? 2For the woman who has a husband is bound by the law to her husband as long as he lives. But if the husband dies, she is released from the law of her husband. 3So then if, while her husband lives, she marries another man, she will be called an adulteress; but if her husband dies, she is free from that law, so that she is no adulteress, though she has married another man. 4Therefore, my brethren, you also have become dead to the law through the body of Christ, that you may be married to another–to Him who was raised from the dead, that we should bear fruit to God. 5For when we were in the flesh, the sinful passions which were aroused by the law were at work in our members to bear fruit to death. 6But now we have been delivered from the law, having died to what we were held by, so that we should serve in the newness of the Spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.

They were committing spiritual “adultery.”  Paul uses a physical truth “For…” Rom. 7:2 to bring a physical conclusion “So then…” Rom 7:3 to explain a spiritual truth “So…” Rom. 7:4.  Old wine skins filled with new wine. 

The term had by “another” (Greek) was usually used by the Jewish language to mean another man married her Jer. 3:1 from the example of Deut 24:2 (married to the second man) and Rom. 7:4 “becoming another.”

Paul’s main point in saying, “1 Or do you not know (Rom. 6:3), brethren (for I speak to those who know the law), that the law has dominion over a man as long as he lives?” was to emphasize (which they should have already understood) when you are under the law of something, that law has dominion over you as long as you live.  But if you die you are free from that law that bound you, whatever that law may have been.

Paul used this concept in comparisons with a wife being bound to the law of her husband upon marriage. 

“Under-man, woman”

Rom. 7:2 this sentence says in Greek, “The for (for the) under-man (under the subjection of her husband) woman to the living man (husband), having been (has been) bound (of or by) law.”

This sentence could better be translated: “For the woman who is under authority of her husband has now been bound by law to her living husband.”

Paul says “under-husband” woman “to” the “living (“as long as lives”) husband” she is bound by law Rom. 7:2.  The woman in her relationship to her husband is “under-husband” Rom. 7:2a.  So upon becoming married she falls under a principle law to him until he dies.  The “law of the husband” Rom. 7:2c is the limitations a wife has to her husband.  As seen in the example of Numbers 5:29, “This is the law of jealousy, when a wife while under her husband’s authority…” NKJV

Paul uses a known subject of the husband/wife (physical) to explain a deeper truth (spiritual).

“Under man” was to express her general or specific position of the man (to establish the “lords over” rule in Rom. 7:1b).  This was taken similar to Paul’s concept when he said sin “lords over” (Rom. 6:14) a man while “under law.”  As “under law” and “under grace” is being used in Rom. 6:15 so we can understand Paul using the term “under-man.”

The principle of under-man is also shown in the first part of the Greek word “(under-) submission (appointed, set)” Eph. 5:23-25 and Col. 3:18 showing the premise of the “head” because of his authority.

The ‘under’ was to establish order, position, or rank in these usages.  Under was nothing more than to be understood in general as under something else. 

By Paul stating in Rom. 7:1, the principle of law, Paul states anytime someone is “under” something and has “dominion” (lords-over) for life.  And the woman cannot become free from the man or loosed by her own will.  At one point the woman was under her father (Num. 30:2-16) but is now under her husband upon marriage (Gen. 3:16).

We can see Paul was making the point that upon becoming married under her husband (having dominion over her) she is bound due to principle in Scripture which prevents her from marrying “another” and freeing her upon his death.  Romans 7:2-4 is not a teaching about divorce (as 1 Cor. 7) but Paul is using an already known and accepted truth about marriage to explain freedom from the Law of Moses (same principle law applies).  Since scripture suggest the authority of a man is over (Num. 30:9) with the Writ of Divorce, we know the man still reserves the freedom to send her away if he wills and this by his will only (having lordship over her).

The Jews were trying to submit under the Law of Moses and Christ at the same time (Rom. 2:23).

She is being “called” (Greek Future) an “adulteress” if she were to marry again Rom. 7:3a.  Since the woman is shown to be “under-man” (Greek word used in Rom. 7:2a) having “dominion” (“lords”) over her by Law, it could help also explain why the woman was not allowed to divorce her husband (Gen. 3:16). 

Then according to Rom. 7:3a it uses the Greek words “living the man” in the Genitive or as we may say “possessive.”   The woman was “called” an adulteress because she was known by the general public to be already married to another man. 

Paul was pointing out the woman is not allowed to practice Polygamy for herself (to be married to more than one husband at the same time). 

The man is never under the ‘law’ of his wife.  So the Law did not prevent the man from taking another wife at the same time.  Nor was he called an “adulterer” if he did so…

Solomon had 700 (multiplied) wives, and King David had many too.  Scripture allowed the common man (not for a “king” to multiply wives) to have a second wife, though it was a sin for a woman to marry a second husband (Rom. 7:2-3). 

Two wives

God is used as an example of having two wives (two sisters) Jer. 3:8; as Jacob with Rachel and her sister Leah.  The Law speaks of a birth rite of a man who has two wives Deut. 21:15.  As well as a man who takes on a slave as an additional wife for your son Ex. 21:9-11.   Finally, it says seven women will in the last days ask to marry one man for their (name) reproach to be taken away.  

“Law of-the”

Paul was using a clear point on a subject that they could comprehend to clear up a spiritual misunderstanding.

The “law of the husband” was what Paul used to show when you become “under” a “law” (as of The Law of Moses) the law “lords-over” you Rom. 7:1, in which you “were held by” (Rom 7:6) until “death” frees you from ‘what’ you are “bound” to. 

Paul also used the words “law of the” or “law of” to point out a set of principles stoned in scripture.  The “law of the husband” was Paul referencing known facts based out of scripture and not his own opinion.

 One commentary on Romans 7 says, “Old Testament – “law of the sacrifice,” “law of leprosy,” “law of defilement”” (Footnote 29). 

Paul being studied under the strictest of the Law would have been very familiar with the different Laws in the Old Testament taught by Gamaliel (the Ancestral Law).  Many of the Old Testament Laws were broken down by Moses before or after giving the parameters, “This is the law of the…”  Such as: “the law of jealousy” Num. 5:29, “law of burnt offering” Lev. 6:9, “law of grain offering” 6:14, “law of sin offering” 6:25, “law of the sacrifice of peace offerings” 7:11, “law of the burnt offering” 7:37, “law of leprous plague” 13:59, “law of the one who had a leprous sore” 14:32, “law of leprosy” 14:57, and “law of one who has a discharge” 15:32.

We also call a set of principles that govern our life as law: the “law of Nature,” “law of Gravity,” and the “law of Physics.” 

With Deut. 24:1 being an “if” “then” type of teaching the Jews were able to understand the “permission” Matt. 19:2-6 of Moses and were able to understand that Deut. 25:5-10 allowed the “widow” to remarry.  Thus the “Law of the husband” Romans 7:2b allowed the widow, by Law, to marry again and be “free.”  This type of extraction from the story type of Law was an ‘implied’ type of teaching.  This is what Paul was referring to when he said the woman is “bound” to her husband as long as he lives but is “free” Romans 7:3 from the “Law” when he dies.

The Issue of Case Law

   Many expositors have concluded that since Deuteronomy 24:1-3 does not prohibit divorce and remarriage, both are approved by God. This conclusion is inconsistent with the context of the passage (v. 4) and with the nature of biblical case law.

   The covenant entered into by God and Israel at Mount Sinai contains the obligations imposed on and accepted by the Israelite people. These covenant stipulations take two basic forms: apodictic and casuistic. Apodictic (derived from the Greek a]po<, “from,” and dei<knumi, “to show”) laws are stated in imperative terms such as “you shall not. . . .” Casuistic (derived from the Latin casus, “case”) laws are stated in the form of cases. If certain circumstances occur, a certain law must then apply. The protasis-apodosis sequence (“if. . . , then. . .”) is the most frequent indicator of biblical casuistic law. Deuteronomy 24:1-4 is such an example.” Footnote 202

Paul further used the principle of “a law” (Rom. 7:21-8:2) in regards to bondage in his life.  As he said a, “law in my members,” “law of sin,” “law that evil is present with me,” “law of the mind.”  Paul also referred to the “law of the Spirit” in contrast to the “law of the sin and death.” 

Paul said the Jews are not saved by the “law of works,” but through the “law (of) faith.”  Paul also referenced the “Law of God” and the “Law of Christ” in 1 Cor. 9:21 when speaking of the principle commands of God.  James called the freedom in Christ the “law (of) liberty” James 1:25 and 2:12. 

 

Chapter 6      (Commentary) 1 Corinthians 7

From the beginning of Chapter 7 to Chapter 16 were “concerns” that Paul addressed (7:1, 8:1, 12:1, and 16:1, 12).

Paul says in the later days some will depart from the faith and teach others not to marry 1 Tim. 4:1-3.  In many of these questions, Paul was either telling them to let go of the unbeliever (“not in bondage”), permission to marry (“not sin” – “let them marry”) or to remain where you are at (“remain unmarried or reconcile,” “not leave the unbelieving,” “bound of law”). 

In this entire letter you are going to see Paul go back to the theme “remain” (“unmarrieds and widows…remain” verse 8, “But if she does depart…remain” verse 11, “circumcised…or…uncircumcised…remain” verse 20, “slave (unless you can become free)…or free…remain” verse 24, “virgins…remain” verse 26, “if her husband sleeps…happier if she remains” verse 40). 

A certain sect of Jews (Acts 15:5) were going around teaching the Gentiles to keep the “laws of Moses” (Gal. Chapter 5) and “circumcision” (1 Cor. 7:18).  The Church, now being fully aware of the Law of Moses, was concerned in how to apply these biblical principles (1 Cor. 7:12-14, 2 Cor. 6:14-19).  They asked if a man should “touch” a woman (vss. 1-3), if those who are married to “unbelievers” should divorce (vss. 10-16), and if the “virgins” in the Church should marry (vs. 25)?  There also was concern if a Christian woman’s believing husband slept, was she then free to marry another (1 Cor. 7:39)? 

Paul answered all these questions and more.

1 Cor. 7:8-9 “unmarrieds” and “widows”

Paul addresses the “unmarrieds” and the “widows” in 1 Cor. 7:8-9 saying it is “better to marry than to burn with passion.”  Paul was giving a general instruction to remain “as I am” if possible.  Since this is a ‘general teaching’ concerning to remain single, he will speak in greater length concerning these unmarrieds (verse 25-38) and widows (verse 39-40) latter in this chapter.

Even though the women of verse 10 were also said to be “unmarried” Paul immediately disqualified these women from marrying again. 

1 Cor. 7:10-11 Command/Charge of the Lord

But to the “married…” 1 Cor. 7:10-16. Paul is going to give instructions to those Christians who are, according to the Greek, ‘presently’ married. 

With Deut. 24:1 being finally cleared up to the Jewish Church members (“multitudes” Matt. 5:31-32) there would be no more further questions concerning the proper understanding of the Law of Moses.  Now, the only thing the Christians wanted to know was how to apply the Law.  The Church in Corinth was comprised of both Jewish and Gentile believers (Acts 18:2) and was seen to have been influenced by Jewish teachings (1 Cor. 7:19 circumcision).

Before giving freedoms or talking about divorce.  Paul starts off by giving validity to this next message by saying this is not his own personal judgment (as seen in 1 Cor. 7:12, 25, 40) but this comes in the authority (“charge”) of the Lord Jesus, Himself.  Paul will later addresses marriage situations that may have an exception to this general rule (the “rest” verses 12-16 in “such cases” in verse 15). 

Before Paul was going to give permission for the believers to “separate” he thought it was very necessary for the Church to first understand the Lord’s command is not to divorce your spouse. 

Paul is passing along a “charge” by the Lord in the Greek; present, active, indicative.
The present active indicative depicts action as though it were presently being performed by the subject. Footnote 65

“Charge” Strong’s numbers – “[3853 (paraggéllō) "originally meant to pass on or transmit; hence, used as a military term, of passing a watchword or command; and so generally to command" (WS, 222).]” Footnote 84

All is wrapped up in this “Charge” (or could be read “Command” as in verse 25, these two Greek words are used very closely interchangeably throughout the New Testament) by our “Lord” Jesus towards all married believers (a general teaching for all believers who are married in any situation).  Not nessesarly from Jesus previous teaching Matt. 5:31-32, 19:9, Mark 10:11-12, and Luke 16:18.  

The Gospel accounts of divorce were not printed yet, so only the “word of God” was “spread” (Acts 6:7) by the disciples that multiplied (Acts 18:26b Apollos, Aquila and Priscilla) and the Teachers, Prophets and Apostles that were sent out by the Elders to all the churches (3 John 9).

The Church was waiting for “commandments” from the Lord on these issues (1 Cor. 7:1-9, 10-17, 25-38, and 39-40).  That is why Paul responds, “I have no commandment from the Lord…” in 1 Cor. 7:25 and “I say this not by commandment…” 1 Cor. 7:6-7.  Paul also says latter, “If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things which I write to you are the commandments of the Lord” 1 Cor. 14:37 (footnote 30). 

But does Paul repeat any of the Lord’s teaching anywhere else?

Paul received teaching from the Lord.

In this letter (1 Cor. 11:23) Paul said, “For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you…” speaking of the bread He broke saying, “this is my body.”  Paul did not witness the Lord speaking these things personally.

Gal 1:18-19 ”Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and remained with him fifteen days. But I saw none of the other apostles except James, the Lord’s brother.”

Galatians 1:9 “But I make known to you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ.”  Paul further said to be taught by “revelation” in 2 Cor. 12:1-5. 

1 Thessalonians 4:15, “for this we say unto you by the word of the Lord.”

“The probability, therefore, is, that Paul means that the Lord Jesus had made a special communication to him on the Subject.” Footnote 49

Jesus never told the woman not to “separate” from her husband, and man not to “put away his wife” in the Gospel Teachings (Matt. 5:31-32, 19:9, Mark 10:10-11, Luke 16:18).  But said in general, “what God joined together, let man not separate” Matt. 19:6.

“A woman is not to separate from her husband…” 

That is, the woman is not to divorce her husband.  Paul uses the word “separate” for Paul wanted to make it clear that the woman, even if a Gentile, was still not allowed to put away her husband and marry another.   Since “separate” as also used in 1 Cor. 7:15a, b we see Paul is not implying they have biblical permission to leave their unbelieving spouse, otherwise they would have in verses 12-13 without the unbelievers permission.  But when Paul uses the Greek word “dismiss/send away” (1 Cor. 7:11b, 12, 13) it was probably in association that the Law of Moses permitted such a type of divorce (“put away”). 

Paul addressed them with this language to let them know what Scripture had to say about the matter as well as understanding Jesus “charge” and Paul’s later allowance 1 Cor. 7:15.

But if the woman were to “separate…”  This is in the Greek hypothetical for Paul was addressing those who were presently married in the Church though could be applied to a past action.

Darby Bible Translation
(but if also she shall have been separated, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband;)…

That is, if she decides to divorce her husband apart from the Lord’s command or if a woman did at a previous time and wanted the Church to know how to handle such situation.  Mark 10:12 says a woman is not to put away her husband or she commits adultery if she marries another.

Paul understood for the Lord’s teaching here was that no matter what, if the woman divorced her husband she would not be free to remarry another (not to commit adultery “against” Mark 10:11 him in remarriage).  The woman was not given “permission” to divorce her husband in the Law due to “uncleanness” (as also seen in Matt. 5:32, 19:9). 

1 Cor. 7:10-11 implies that if the husband or wife wanted to divorce their spouse it would have been fairly easy to do so in their culture.  

When Paul mentions “separate/depart” for the woman in verses 10-11a and “send away” verse 11b, he is not saying there are two types of divorce in Corinth according to the Roman law (though there may be many).   Paul was indicating their reasoning behind the divorce.  1 Cor. 7:10-11 does not imply if sexual immorality was committed in the marriage and 1 Cor. 7:12-15 does not indicate that sexual immorality was committed by the unbeliever for the divorce.  We are to presume Jesus is charging the believer in all cases that the man and woman are not to divorce the other.   

Paul proclaimed that if she were to “separate” (for any reason) verse 10-11a, she must “remain unmarried or reconcile” with her husband only.  Paul wanted to make it clear to the women; under no circumstance was to marry another.

Although the woman is commanded not to marry another man, the man’s issues of remarriage will be addressed latter in 1 Cor. 7:27-28.

The teachings of divorce from 1 Cor. 7:10-14 were directed towards the Christian as the possible “initiator” of the divorce.  1 Cor. 7:15-16 was addressed if the unbeliever was the initiator.  They will be later told to remain in the state they are in (until loosed by Scripture) verse 17-18. 

I believe Paul probably mentioned she was to “remain unmarried” before he said to “reconcile” to show his main point was for the woman to know she is not allowed to marry another man.  That would have then cleared up any misunderstanding or disagreements the Church had concerning the woman thinking she may be free to marry again, according to Deut. 24:1.  That is, if she divorced her husband and known that he committed sexual immorality in the marriage. 

Remember the woman having the ability according to the law of the land to divorce her husband; she may have thought that she also shared the same permissions and allowances.  Since the Jewish woman was not allowed to put away their spouses according the Law of Moses, this case would have never came up as a biblical option.  Even though the Law in Ezra 10:3 only allowed the man to put away his wife and children, Paul is not saying the “brother or sister” is not allowed to “separate” according to the Law but according to his judgment for “peace.”

The Gentile women did not fully understand and argued against the submission to her husband and/or the roles of leadership/speaking in the Church.  That is why Paul corrected the Corinthians using the Law (1 Cor. 14:34) and Adam and Eve (1 Cor. 11:3, 8-9).  This problem and confusion was also seen in other Gentile Churches (1 Tim. 2:11-14).

1 Cor. 7:11a gives instruction to a woman who may possibly become “separated” by her own actions in the future (Greek: Verb, 3rd Person, Aorist, Passive, Subjunctive, Singular).  The Greek possible future is also told to the woman 1 Cor. 7:39 saying, if the husband (in the present) were to “sleep” (Greek: Verb, 3rd Person, Aorist, Passive, Subjunctive, Singular).  Therefore; Paul is giving instructions in the present, if the situation were to possibly change in the future.  But says later in 1 Cor. 7:15 if the unbeliever separates (Greek present) then let them separate.  Paul does not use the Greek Subjunctive there as seen in 1 Cor. 7:11a.     

Jesus main concern here was saying neither of you are to initiate a divorce.  That is, to leave your spouse, kids, family and home.

If the woman “separated” from her husband it can be understood by example in Matt. 5:31-32 that she would “cause” her husband to “commit adultery” (Footnote 33).  Therefore she should reconcile to her husband if at all possible first.

 

“A man is not to dismiss/send away his wife”

Paul would not use the Jewish term “put away” to Gentiles living under different legal and cultural laws in Corinth.   The term “put away” Deut. 24:1-2 according to the Law of Moses was if a man were to give a Writ (Certificate of) divorce to his wife, “put” it in her hand, and “sends her out” of his house.  To “put away” a wife, according to the Jewish Law, no court was needed but a writ of testimony paper put in the hand. 

The Apostles, and Elders in the Church, told the Gentiles to abstain from “food offered to idols, from blood, from things strangles, and from sexual immorality” Acts 15:29 rather than the need to be under the Law of Moses (Acts 15:5).  It would be “sexually immoral” if one was to “commit adultery” in an improper divorce and remarriage. 

The Gentiles were also told they are not under the Law Gal. 3:10 (or they would be obligated to fulfill the entire Law).  But we are still to test “all” things through Scripture (Old and New) to see what is “good, just, and holy.”  Paul said, ALL Scripture is good for “doctrine, correction, reproof, and instruction in righteousness” and to be applied in the Church.  Paul also says to this Church, “all things are lawful, but all things are not profitable” 1 Cor 6:12, 10:23.  We are commanded to live according to the “law of liberty” (Book of James) and “not sin.”

This entire law concerning divorce can be summed up in this one statement; love God and love your neighbor as yourself. 

The man is not given the same set of parameters as the woman after the divorce (1 Cor. 7:11).    It is possible, if the wife committed “sexual immorality” and left the marriage (Jer. 3:8-9) though he should not “seek” a divorce, it would not be a “sin” if he married another 1 Cor. 7:28 (being now loosed from his wife Matt. 19:9). 

The word used in the KJV “put away” is 1 Cor. 7:11b is of the man is in Strong’s #863 (below). 

“Strong’s #863: (I) To dismiss, e.g., the multitudes (Matt. 13:36); of a wife, to put her away (1 Cor. 7:11-13). In Matt. 27:50, “he gave up the spirit” (a.t.), expired. See also Gen 35:18. In Mark 15:37, “when Jesus let forth a loud cry” (a.t. [Sept.: Gen. 45:2]).

Retrieved 12/04/2010 Footnote 60.

And that the husband leave not his wife (kai andra mh apienai). … meaning to send away. Retrieved December 04, 2010 Footnote 61

In general, Paul is saying that neither the man (according to the Law) nor a woman (not according to the Law) should divorce the other.

We can assume that these Greek words “separate” or “dismiss/send away” were the only two ways a person sought a divorce in this Church, in Corinth, by the answers posed by Paul from the former arguments/questions.

Conclusion:

But do these Greek words mean anything more?  Both the Greek words “separate” (in verse 15) and “dismiss/send away” (in verses 12-13) are used for both the man and the woman.  So, we can see the use of these words is not ‘gender specific.’  Since Paul said in 1 Cor. 7:15a that the unbeliever may “separate” from the marriage, we can see that this was with no fault of the Christian themselves (no biblical implied reason for the unbeliever to separate from the marriage).  So, it would be impossible (according to the Greek) to presume what the woman of 1 Cor 7:10 wished to separate from her husband for (sexual immorality or not).  But for whatever the reason, she was told to either remain unmarried or reconcile back to him.

The Man

The husband is not to “dismiss/send away” 1 Cor. 7:11b his wife.  The Greek word “send away” used here (and 1 Cor. 7:12-13) has a since of ‘dismiss’ or “remit” (remove) associated with it (as the word used in Mark 2:7, 10).  The Greek word “send away” is also used in 1 Cor. 7:12-13 (not gender specific) indicating that these Christians may have thought they had Scriptural reason or support to “put away” or “send away” their spouse according to the Law of Ezra 10:2-3 (seen as spouse and children vs. 14).  Since Paul uses the “send away” in 1 Cor. 7:11b in context with perhaps biblical implied permissions as well as 1 Cor. 7:12-13 we can assume Jesus is charging the man not to separate even if sexual immorality was done by his wife or for any thought biblical permission.  Paul made it clear later, even if he could become loosed from his wife (1 Cor. 7:27) he was not to seek it!  

When speaking about divorce next in verse 12-16, Paul is going to give instruction according to his judgment by having the Spirit (verse 40) based out of love and mercy.

1 Cor. 7:12a

The next set of instructions to “the rest”, is written to Christians (by Paul only) who are presently married expressly to “unbelievers.”  This is an exception to the Lord’s general “Charge” that was previously given in verses 10-11.  We can see by Rev. 2:24 and Romans 11:7 that when the word “rest” is used, it was used in the context of addressing a group of individuals out of the larger ‘general’ group aforementioned.  So, in conclusion, Paul was not addressing believers who are married to other believers only, in verse 10-11, but he was addressing every believer who is married (either to a believing or unbelieving spouse).  But now he is going to be addressing a smaller group of individuals out of the larger group.

Paul and the Apostles had the “authority” given to them, by Christ, to bind and loose doctrines/teachings for the Church to obey (among believers).  Paul is not telling them to obey the Law but uses Law (all Scripture) as an examples for us to obey “as the Law also says” (1 Cor. 14:34). 

Paul starts off addressing by saying “not the Lord but I…” he is going to continue on his address this thought till verse 16.  That is what is proper for a Christian to do according to “God” who has called us Christians to live in “peace” (verse 15) with unbelievers (whenever possible).

1 Cor 7:12b-13

There were some Christians who thought they were suppose to put away their unbelieving spouses (apart from “sexual immorality”) according to the Law in Ezra 10:3 in polluting their holy seed with those who they were restricted to marry being also “unclean” (to correct their marriages to the 7 abominable nations forbidden by God in the Law, Nehemiah 13:23-31) (footnote 34).  Believers now thought they were to separate from all non-believers Is. 52:11 and 2 Cor. 6:17 and not “touch” who would be “unclean” nor to remain married to them (to be in the world but not of the world). 

1 Cor. 7:14

According to 1 Cor. 7:14 Paul was using their reasoning of them divorcing their spouses of 1 Cor. 7:12-13 of Ezra to show their “children” would have also been “unclean” Ezra 10:3, 11 (2 Cor. 6:17, Is. 52:11).  But the Holy Spirit “sanctified” the spouses, now making their children “holy.”  So the marriage that was at one time was “not lawful” according to the Law of Moses has now been made fully clean.  They now have no further need to “put away” neither their spouse nor their children.

1 Cor. 7:15-16 “Not in bondage”

But there were also those of the ‘opposite’ side of the coin who were either trying to hinder divorce or teaching others to do so.  There was no implied (nor suspected) sexual immorality in the marriage by the unbeliever, to warrant the divorce.

This is his personal instruction to the “rest” where he indicates this is “not” from the Lord but him only.  The only ‘exception clause’ for a Christian to divorce is in “this case…”

Remember the spouse is now sanctified and the marriage is now permitted.   

  • But God desires mercy over judgment.   

Suggesting they are bound to keep the marriage together in order to try and “save” them (verse 16).  In which Paul answers you are “not in bondage…”

So, why does Paul say you are “not in bondage”?

 

Since the negative (ou) is employed, the phrase “not under bondage” effectively means that bondage was NOT completed in the past and is NOT occurring at the present time. Thus, the “you are not now, nor have you ever been under bondage” interpretation is entirely consistent with the grammar of the phrase and not a forced interpretation of it. In 1 Corinthians 7:15, that which was completed in the past and continues to be the case in the present is that Christians are “called” (perfect tense) to peace.” Footnote 77

“Verse fifteen contains the so-called Pauline privilege and is believed to teach that the desertion of the unbelieving mate frees the believer to divorce and remarriage. However, the “not under bondage” cannot mean the marriage bond for a number of reasons. “Is not under bondage” is from the Greek dedoulotai. Dedoulotai is third person, singular, perfect tense, indicative mood, and passive voice. “Not in the past with the result continuing into the present time” is the meaning. Whatever “bondage” meant, it was a bondage that did not exist in the past regarding the believer.” Footnote 78

“Dedoulotai (rendered “under bondage”) is a perfect tense verb in the indicative mood and passive voice. It is difficult to render dedoulotai in our language because “there is no tense in English which notes the present state resultant upon a past action” (Machen’s Greek Grammar, p. 187). “Its basal significance is the progress of an act or state to a point of culmination and the existence of its finished product” (A Manual Grammar of the Greek New Testament, Dana and Mantey, p. 200).

The perfect of douloo reaches back to that point in time when the unbeliever initiated the process of separating and states that from that time forward the believing spouse has not been enslaved so as to be in bondage now. Remember, the unbeliever is in the process either of sending his spouse away or departing himself. That process is in progress, but is yet incomplete. That being true, “not under bondage” cannot mean that the believer is released from the marriage bond so as to be free to remarry.” Footnote 79

“Paul is addressing the situation of a believer and unbeliever being married (vs. 12-16). Hence, there is immediate restriction and limit regarding an application of “not under bondage.” Also, remarriage is not even being discussed in the passage. “Not under bondage” is from the Greek dedoulotai. The grammar posture of dedoulotai is “3 person, singular, perfect tense, indicative mood, and passive voice” (Analytical Greek Lexicon, pg. 85). The perfect tense is, “…the tense is thus double; it implies a past action and affirms an existing result” (Moods and Tenses in New Testament Greek, by Ernest Burton, pg. 37). If “bondage” means marriage, as some insist, Paul is saying the believer is not and has not ever been in bondage (married?). Paul has argued that the believer is bound (marriage bond) to the unbeliever (vs. 12, 13). Deo, the word for the marriage bond, is used 44 times (see Rom. 7: 2, I Cor. 7: 27, 39). However, deo is not used in verse 15. Also of interest in establishing the exact scenario of the verse, “depart” is chorizetai and is present tense (ibid., pg. 440).
Paul is not allowing a second reason for divorce and remarriage, but is saying that the believer has not been reduced to slavery (meaning of dedoulotai, Thayer’ Greek-English Lexicon, pg. 158, see vs. 23).”
Footnote 78

Paul did not say they are not “bound” to the unbeliever but is not in “bondage” (continued slavery).  There is a difference between those who Paul said are “not in bondage” to the marriage, compared to those whom he said have been “loosed” or “free” to be able to marry again.  Paul always gave permission to marry after addressing the groups or situations that were marriageable.

The believers “not” “have-been-in-bondage” for salvation of the unbeliever 1 Cor. 7:15 to possibly win them over in the marriage 1 Peter 3:1.  Paul says for you do not know if you ‘will’ save them, so let them go. 

If an unbeliever wishes to stay in a marriage even in “pretense” (not a proper heart) as Judah (Jer. 3:8-9) the Christian should still seek to remain in the marriage.  . 

On the contrary, Paul is not teaching the believer to “put them away” (the unbeliever) but commands them to remain married if possible

It is important to note Paul is not telling the believer they are not in bondage ‘from’ the marriage but they are not in bondage ‘to’ the marriage.

A good number of respected Christian Theologians believes that although Paul gives the permission of separation for the believer, he is not giving permission for remarriage.  Warren W.  Wiersbe had this to say about 1 Cor. 7:15, “Does separation then give the Christian mate the right to divorce and remarriage? Paul did not say so” (Footnote 22).

Paul stats off 1 Cor. 7:15 by saying “If but…”  By understanding Paul was giving a second part of the teaching of 1 Cor. 7:12-14 we can tell that the Jews ask Paul by letter (verse1) ‘what about this…?’  So, first of all, before giving the Church permission to divorce their unbelievers he wanted them to know two things.  That Jesus charged man and woman not to divorce their spouse (verses 10-11).  Then Paul says that if the unbelievers are willing to remain in the marriage do not divorce them (verse 12-13) for you do not have too since they are now sanctified (verse 14).  Then only in the “case” (verse 15) does Paul give this permission.  This pattern of speech was Paul answering a question to those who are ‘presently’ married in verse 15 but Paul had to make a progression first.

The Greek word in 1 Cor. 7:15a “separate” concerning the “unbeliever” is in the Greek present (conditional indicative). 

“The indicative mood is, in general, the mood of assertion, or presentation of certainty. It is not correct to say that it is the mood of certainty or reality. This belongs to the presentation (i.e., the indicative may present something as being certain or real, though the speaker might not believe it).

“3. Conditional Indicative

This is the use of the indicative in the protasis of the conditional sentences. The conditional element is made explicit with the particle ei. the first class condition indicates the assumption of truth for the sake of argument, while the second class condition indicates the assumption of an untruth for the sake of argument.

(as…)

Matt 12:27 If I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?

John 5:46 If you believe Moses, you would believe me.” Footnote (18)

Concerning the next “separate” word in Greek (verse 15b).

Then it goes on in 1 Cor. 7:15b Paul telling the believer to “let them be separate.”  This Greek word is in the Permissive Imperative…

4. Permissive Imperative (Imperative of Toleration)

The imperative is rarely used to connote permission or, better, toleration. This usage does not normally imply that some deed is optional or approved. It often views that act as a fait accompli. In such instances, the mood could almost be called “an imperative of resignation.”‘

(as…)

Matt 8:31-32 “If you cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.” And he said to them, “Go!”

1Cor 7:15 If the unbeliever departs, let him depart Footnote (18).

By Paul saying “God has called us to peace” that is… all Christians are called to be at ‘peace’ with all men everywhere, if by our means to be possible.  So, if the unbeliever wishes a separation from the marriage, then let them go.

Paul tells the believer to “separate” which is in a ‘command.’  The only thing Paul is allowing the believer to act on is the unbeliever’s actions and desires.  Paul is not telling both the brother and sister (the believer) that you are allowed to divorce them when it becomes difficult or if they commit adultery. 

God said to Israel “because of your transgressions your mother was sent away (divorced)” Is. 50:1.

God gave the Apostles the keys concerning doctrines in the Church Matt. 16:19 in what they ‘bound’ on earth shall be bound in heaven or what they ‘loose’ on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

The Law is fulfilled by our actions in loving one another and loving God.  Paul is not giving permission of remarriage here, he is only giving the believer permission to divorce.  Remain married, if you can with peace!

1 Cor. 7:17-24 a continuation of thought from verse 10-16.

The “But” in the beginning of the verse 17 would imply a continuation of thought.  That is to remain in the situation God has called you (currently) in (stay).

(For those who are in all bad situations… “26a. Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses…And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose.” Rom 8:26-28)

Paul does not give directions for remarriage in verse 10-16 but immediately says after this, “But as God has distributed to each one as the Lord has called (Rom. 8:28) each one, so let him walk. And so I ordain in all the churches.” 

Paul makes it pain staking clear when a group of people are “allowed” to remarry “let them marry” verse 9, “not sin” verse 27-28, “let them marry” verse 36-37, “marry in the Lord” verse 39.  Paul even says it is “good” to remain if the believer is given the option of remarriage or marrying, even when Paul thinks it best not too verse 1, verse 2-3, verse 26, verse 32-37, verse 38, and verse 40.  But now he instructs them to remain “so let him walk” (principle of verse 17-24) because God has called you here or there “ordained” (though you may think it unfair). 

God realized where you are and not only called you there, but will give you the strength to endure it.  Except, that is, but if you can (without running away) become free from slavery to serve the Lord better than do it.  Paul realized those of 1 Cor. 7:12-16 felt it was unfair or hard to stay in their situation.  With the general principle; God called you right where you are at.

1 Cor. 7:25

“Now concerning virgins”

Paul is probably speaking to both the men and woman as “virgins” in verse 25-38 (Footnote 36) (men called “virgins” in Rev. 14:4). 

Important Note:

“Let them marry” 1 Cor. 7:8-9 and 36 is not saying ‘let them marry each other’ but Paul is saying allow this group of people to ‘get married’ if they so desire.

1 Cor. 7:25-38

(1 Cor. 7:27-28)

Why does Paul calls those who were never married, “virgins?”  Paul expected the highest sexual purity from Christians 1 Thess. 4:3-8 and 1 Cor. 6:9 upon coming to Christ.  Paul was aware of the sexual immorality of Christians in this Church 1 Cor. 5:1-3.  And one of the church members were told to ‘flee’ his sexual union with a harlot (an unbelieving sexually practicing woman) 1 Cor. 6:17.  

Scripture would suggest that those Christians who have already become “one flesh” with another believer should marry.  That is as long as the father does not refuse (Gen. 34, Ex. 22:16-17).

When addressing the question of “virgins,” Paul gives the general instruction for “mankind so to be” 1 Cor. 7:26b.  Paul is going to give his judgment about all ‘singleness in general’ (1 Cor. 7:29-31).   It is not surprising that Paul mentions the “men” for in most of the passages in his letters he addresses the “brethren” verse 1 and verse 29 when speaking to both the men and the women in the Church to obey.  When Paul gives instruction to the “men” or “brethern” in the church, the church judged how that command was to be applied by direction or reason.  As an example, the woman does not get circumcised so 1 Cor. 7:18 would not concern the women. 

The reason Paul speaks to the widows in 1 Cor. 7:39-40 for there were some in the church who thought the women were still bound to the man, even after his death.

Why does Paul say a man is not to “seek” to be loosed 1 Cor. 7:27, when the Lord already taught that a man is not to “divorce” his wife 1 Cor. 7:11b? 

Just as Paul did a pre-empha strike in 1 Cor 7:10-11 before he then gives the Christian brother or sister “permission” to leave in 1 Cor. 7:15, so too does Paul give the man the pre-empha strike in 1 Cor. 7:27a in telling him not to seek to be loosed before he gives him permission to marry again. Stating it is not a sin.

For only the man was the one who was given permission to “seek” to be loosed from his wife according to the Law (Deut. 24:1 “When a man…”).  Paul seems to only be addressing the virgins compared to those who were already married … “There is a difference between a wife and a virgin.” 

You must remember Paul was not addressing divorced people “Now concerning Virgins” verse 25.  The reason Paul said 1 Cor. 7:27 were to imply the same principle of marriage that those “loosed” from a spouse (in general) is the same that goes for the “virgins.”  Paul gives detailed instruction concerning virgins (1 Cor. 7:34-36) both men and woman because he was addressing how they can serve the Lord better (verse 36-38).  “These are the ones who were not defiled with women, for they were virgins. These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes.” Rev. 14:4.  This Church must have already understood when a divorced person (man or woman) was “loosed” verse 28.

Now we know by Jesus teaching (Gospel accounts) that only the woman who was put away improperly (Matt. 5:32b, 19:9b) commits adultery by marrying another.  We can understand that the woman, who was divorced for sexual immorality by her husband, would be “loosed” as well to marry another.

If any command was addressed to all the people in the church, it was written and known in the letter in such a way that would have been obvious to those readers.  For this church already understood all the Law of Moses if the man or woman would have been “loosed” according to scripture (Matt. 5:31-32 and 19:9).  The common Jewish general understanding of scripture did not conflict each other, other than the understanding of the command (permission) by Moses why a man could release his wife.  So, in order to understand what would “loose” or “bound” a man or a woman they would go to the understanding in the Law.

*In regards to those who thought a wife is free to be departed from her husband if he neglects her in “food, her clothing, and her marriage rights” Ex. 21:7, 10-11.  This was given to those who were married to “slaves” who were considered “property” of their owner Ex. 21:20-21.  Slaves (Lev. 19:20) were given special rights and laws concerning betrothal and marriage than that of a free woman (Deut. 22:23-24).  Some of these laws help protect the slave from being abused by their husband’s in such matters Deut. 21:14 because he has “humbled her.”  It says if a man marries a slave then later marries another woman, the woman who was given to him as a slave he is not to abuse her in marriage.  Since the “free wife” was his “second” wife, it was thought that he would neglect the “unloved” one Deut. 21:15 purchased by his father as a ‘slave’.  The free wife was not allowed to be divorced or let go if he neglected her in “food, clothing or marriage rites” this was only for the “slave.”

*Unfortunately some people teach that only during the “betrothal” or “engagement” period was a man allowed to “put away” a woman, according to the Law.  That is incorrect.  In Matt. 5:32 and Matt. 19:9 it is saying if a man puts away a woman (formerly his wife by Jesus saying they were “one flesh” which only happens after consummation) then remarries without knowledge of sexual immorality then he is guilty of ”adultery.”  God became “one flesh” with Israel in Ez. 16:8 where He said it was “time” for her “love” and He “spread” His “skirt” over her “nakedness” and entered into a “covenant.”  If a man put away or known by the Jews as divorced his wife for sexual immorality, he was free to marry another as God divorced Israel in Jer. 3:8-9 after she was clearly his wife by not only first becoming “betrothed” in the wilderness Jer. 2:2 but entering into the “covenant” of blood of Moses becoming her “husband” Ex. 24:7. Deut. 24:1 in the allowance of divorce said the man put the woman out of his “house.”  The woman living under the husband’s roof indicated they were married in the full since of the word.

The basic rule of thumb for a passage addressed to “men” or “brethren” is: first, is it clearly talking to the men only (in context and or clear subject); or secondly, does it give immediate instructions to the woman directly after? 

Paul gives the man instruction if “loosed” already (Greek; perfect) from his wife 1 Cor. 7:27b.  That is, if he were already by Scripture, released for the bounds of his wife (as seen in Matt. 19:9a, death or any other biblical implied reason).

1 Cor. 7:10 says a woman is not to separate from her husband.  She is told to “remain unmarried or reconcile.”  The woman was not given the option of remarriage if she divorced her husband.  But the man is given permission (verse 28a) due to Deut 24:1 (Matt. 19:9).

1 Cor. 7:27a now even though we know only the man was allowed to “seek” a divorce according to Scripture (initiate); the important thing to ‘note’ here is Paul is not teaching what “looses” a man from his wife.  Paul is only giving further instructions that a man is not to seek to become loosed from his wife.  And if you are “loosed” from your wife already (generally spoken: in possibly one or more ways) according to the clear understanding of the Law of Moses, then it would not be a sin if he were to marry again. 

The Greek word for “loosed” would imply to become untied (or freed) from something that formerly tied you (such as shoe laces or chains).   We will see later the woman is described to be “bound” of law 1 Cor. 7:39.

The “loosed” word in Greek in “are you loosed from a wife?” is in the verb, perfect, passive, indicative, singular, 2nd person. 

Paul is clearly not suggesting the man has ‘permission’ to divorce his wife, but if the man was divorced already (including being loosed by her death) and fully free according to Scripture, then he can remarry.  Paul says it is “not sin” when you are free to marry, but latter says it is “better” not to marry (verse 38) and that is why they are told not to “seek” it.

This “loosed” does not imply the way or reason the man was divorced from his wife, only that he was told do not “seek” after it.  That is to pursue, based on his actions, for the desire to attain freedom from his wife.  Because Paul is commanding the man not to seek a divorce, we hope any future divorces would have occurred only by an unbelieving wife.

By using the Law of Moses and Jesus teaching concerning that Law (Gospel accounts) the Church already knew when a man was loosed from his wife to be able to marry again.  Especially not to commit adultery (Acts 15:29 any sexual immorality) against (Mark 10:11) your former spouse in remarriage.  

Remember, this was not a new teaching concerning divorce or remarriage.  But it was a judgment of Paul’s to those who were known to be marriageable (the Law) by Scripture already. 

1 Cor. 7:26 says that it is “good” to “remain” as you are.  Paul was focusing on the later that it is “good” if you are single (loosed or virgin) not to be marry because time being short here on earth (God doing a ‘short’ work here on the earth) also with their current troubles at hand. 

Paul addresses that he thinks it is good for “man so to be” verse 26 speaking clearly of all mankind.  Then he goes on to those who are married, “But those who marry will face…”  Paul is going to do a good job to address the individual groups in this letter (men or women).

Paul addresses the men in verse 29b “those who have wives…” should act as if they did not.  Paul is not saying that a woman should act as if she was not married, for she is subject to her husband and must obey him (as those who are slaves in verse 17-24 should not act as if they are not slaves to their owners).  Paul was famous for going off on tangents that have something to do with what he just addressed but has a lesson in itself (as he did about circumcision and slavery to “remain” as you are 1 Cor. 7:17-24). 

“Loosed” and “bound” are common Jewish terms that are found throughout Scripture and used in various ways.   Matt. 18:16 when speaking about what may be “bound” or “loosed” here on earth and heaven.  These words were known to be complete opposites but used together.

We can presume the Church had adequate knowledge, filled by this letter, to know who was free to marry or not.  They just wanted to know “if” they should get married.

1 Cor 7:39 Widow

Paul said (approximately written one year BEFORE he also said this in Romans 7:2) that the woman is, bound of law, as long as her husband lives; but if her husband is dead, she is free to be married to whom she wishes, only in the Lord.” 

With Deut. 24:1 being an “if” “then” type of teaching where the Jews were able to understand the “permission” Matt. 19:2-6 of Moses.  The Jews were also able to understand Deut. 25:5-10 allowed the “widow” to remarry.   Thus the “Law of the husband” Romans 7:2b allowed the widow, by Law, to marry again and be “free” after his death.  This type of extraction from the story type of Law was an ‘implied’ type of teaching.  This is what Paul was referring to when he said the woman is “bound” to her husband as long as he lives but is “free” Romans 7:3 from the “Law” when he dies.

Now he is going to address those who were trying to limit the widow from remarrying.  Paul was handling issues concerning either those who were for once side of an issue (as 1 Cor. 7:12-14) or those of the opposite side of the coin (as 1 Cor. 7:15-16).  Paul is explaining how the woman is bound to her husband in the first place, to be able to explain how she becomes free after he sleeps (as Rom. 7:2-3).

This may seem quite elementary that the widow was allowed to remarry but it was not so to them.  Although the “virgin” and the “widow” were already given permission to marry 1 Cor. 7:8-9 “better to marry then to burn with passion.”  Paul still felt responsible to explain why against these previous notions found in this church.  First of all, the virgin was also told it would not be a sin to marry verse 28.  So, some of the basic principles of marriage were already seen to be in question.  And now he goes against what others were saying about the widows as well. 

Jesus previously said, “I am the resurrection and the life.  He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.  And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die” John 11:25-26.  So, some in the church, were seem to be here, believed that when a woman’s husband “sleeps” Greek Strong’s Number 2837, she may still be bound to remain unmarried.  But to dispute this, Paul said the woman is “bound of law” as long as the husband lives.  That way they could see that although the husband “lives” and does not die, she is released upon by his physical death by the rule of “law” (Romans 7:1 “or do you not know brethren”).

So, what would this mean to the Christian reading it, as it is?  First of all, the Jew would have understood that as “the law of Moses” was a law that they were bound to for life, they would have also understood that “the law of the husband” would have meant something similarly (Rom. 7:2b).  The Jews clearly understood, though the Law (all Scripture) that the wife was not allowed to be married to more than one husband, at the same time (Rom. 7:3) or she will be called “an Adulteress”). 

Paul said “Law” in 1 Cor. 14:34 where he was not referring to the ‘Law of Moses’ but a writing of Geneses from the Old Testament.  Paul also referenced “Law” when he was speaking about any writing in the Old Testament.  1 Cor. 14:21 says “In the Law it has been written” (book of Isaiah).  The entire Old Testament could also be referred as; “Scriptures,” “the Law and the Prophets,” “the Ancestral Law” Acts. 22:3, or “the Law of the Lord.”

So, they, seeking to know if the woman is still bound to the man after he “sleeps” would have referred to this principle.  But Paul makes it clear, that the law is only in effect as long as the individual is alive but after he sleeps, she is free to marry another (1 Cor. 7:39b “to whom she wishes”).

Woman “bound of law” is also clearly understood in Rom 7:1 as being the “law of the husband” having “dominion” or “lords over” the woman “as long as lives.”  The woman is bound to the law of her husband (the application of law).  Rom. 7:1-4 focuses on the limitations of the woman who is bound to the “law” of her husband in the marriage (called an “adulteress”), while 1 Cor. 7:39 main focus is in her “liberty” after his death.

So the “law” in 1 Cor. 7:39 Paul is explaining the concept of the ‘law of dominion’ or “the law of the husband” Deut. 25:5-10.  The woman falls under the authority (Gen. 3:16) of her husband that would hold her to her husband, as long as he was living.

We can see that the woman is no longer is under the ‘authority’ of her husband when she has become “divorced” or a widow (Num. 30:8-9).

“As long as lives” was a very strong blanket statement to be an all inclusive – no matter what – (no exceptions).  As it says in Scripture, “not to forsake the Levite as long as you live…” Deut. 12:19.   Saul said to Jonathan in anger, “For as long as the son of Jesse lives…” 1 Sam. 20:31.  Or when, Hannah “lent” her son Samuel to the Lord “as long as he lives” 1 Sam. 1:28.

We know Paul was addressing the ‘Christian’ women who are married to the ‘Christian’ men by using the Greek word “sleeps” of the husband in 1 Cor. 7:39, and marry “in the Lord.” 

Paul used the language (bound of/by law) to also explain her freedom to marry another when he (her husband) dies in the body (“free”).

Rom. 7:2b and 1 Cor. 7:39 say she is bound of “law” to him “as long as he lives.”  It could be also translated 1 Cor. 7:39 “the wife is held (captive) by (“held by” Rom. 7:6) the law of the husband as long as he lives, but if he sleeps she is free (no longer held by the law of her husband) to marry another, in the Lord.” 

As Paul said the Jews of the Church (Rom. 7:1a “for knowing Law I speak”) the Corinthian Church, being comprised of both Jews and Gentiles, would also have understood the concept of the “law” of the husband.

When the believer was told that you do not “die” but “sleep” in the Lord, the woman might have felt still bound to him in some fashion or guilty if she married another outside of his family (possibly what others were imposing on the women in the Church). 

The Jews Religious leaders, trying to trap Jesus, asked in the “resurrection” who would the wife be married to in heaven, since she was married to several brothers (Matt. 22:28).  In which Jesus replied they neither marry nor are given to marriage in heaven but will be like the angels.  So, the Christians understood, at this point, that they are not going to still be bound to their spouse in heaven. 

1 Cor. 7:39 was written primarily for the Jewish believer.  For in the Law of Moses (Deut. 25:5-10) it was required for the first born male child to have a “kinsman redeemer” (Book of Ruth) to raise a child in his name for the inheritance, land, and name to carry on.  But if the nearest relative (brother) did not want to do his duty, it was considered a shame and a disgrace (verse 7).  We even see a story of this in Gen. 38 where Judah had his oldest son Er but because he died without producing a hair it was required for one of Judah’s other sons (in birth order) to fulfill their duty.  That is why; last of all, Judah’s (her father-in-law) seed was taken in trickery (38:26).  It could be presumed that she never did marry another for it said he never knew her again.

Scripture never refers to a man as a “widow” when speaking of remarriage.  They may have had concern about this law and/or her responsibilities (what if her husband died but his younger brother was not a believer?).  That was probably why Paul gave her permission in verse 39b to marry “to whom she wishes,” but as long as she married only in the “Lord.” 

(1 Cor. 7:1) The Church questioned everyone getting married… in which Paul responded with a permission to marry (“let them marry”): the “loosed man,” the “virgin,” and now finally the “widow.”

The “free” word in Greek 1 Cor. 7:39, is used in other scriptures as another word that would be the opposite of “bound” or “slave.”  Thus, it says in the Greek, a man was “bound” to his wife in verse 27, and now Paul says the woman is “bound” in verse 39a. 

Further it was said, “Do not let a widow under sixty years old be taken into the number, and not unless she has been the wife of one man” 1 Tim. 5:9.  The “has been” in Greek shows that it was speaking about the total of men she married before in her life time.   For, as I mentioned before; she would have needed to be guilty of sexual immorality (either inside the marriage or when she married her new husband) if she was divorced and married another.

This is a general statement.  For we know that further down the “young widow” was told to marry (Deut. 25:5-10 Matt. 22:28).

This “wife of one man”1 Tim 5:9 was speaking of those who abused marriage and/or divorce purity guidelines by scripture.  Such as the woman at the “well” John 4:18 who was said, by Jesus, to have been married to “five” husbands.  Jesus point was this woman was not only living an immoral lifestyle, living with a man outside of wedlock, but that her entire life has been immoral with her many marriages. 

1 Tim. 5:9-10 was standards for a ‘widow’ to receive funds, due to her godly living and pure lifestyle both currently in her walk and in her former marriage (why she needs the financial support instead of from her mother and father).

Paul mentions “law” twice concerning the authority of a man to his wife, in this letter.  Both were originating from Gen. 3:16; 1 Cor. 14:34 and 1 Cor. 7:39 (from Deut. 25:5-10).

The questions the Church had for Paul were from the primarily Gentile perspective and culture.  That is in how to properly use the Scripture to fulfill all righteousness in the Church today (as we still try to do). 

Paul always gave permission to marry after addressing the groups or situations that were marriageable.

So, Paul tried to make it very clear without any possible further confusion which group of people would be allowed or not allowed to marry again.  That is, so no further argument may occur.  They would have understood every possible angle concerning divorce and remarriage at this point (1 Cor. 7:10-11a “woman”, verse 11b “man”, verse 12b “man”, verse 13 “woman”, verse 15 “brother or sister,” verse 25 “virgin”, verse 27-28 “man” and “virgin,” verse 33 (he), 34-35 “virgin” or “married woman,” verse 39 “woman”).

Chapter 7      The Cure 4 Divorce

 

 

Biblical Permissions

Jesus did not give “permission” for a man to divorce his wife for sexual immorality in Matt. 19:9 but only acknowledged that if a man did he would not be guilty of adultery if he were to marry another.  For what those under the Law of Moses were unable to do having a carnal mind and not being able to be subject to the “law of God” Rom. 8:7; we are now able to accomplish the righteous requirements of the Law (Romans 8:4) in the “Spirit.”

New Heart

Jesus said Moses, because of the “hardness of your hearts”, permitted you to divorce your wives Matt. 19:8.  But we have been given a “new heart” Eze. 36:26 and no longer live in the hardheartedness of sin, but to obey Christ in all righteousness, forgiveness, love, and mercy.  Your heart should cry out to your unfaithful wife that you divorced as the Lord God’s Jer. 3:12 “return back sliding Israel…for I am merciful’, says the Lord.”  God remained married to His wayward wife Judah who returned, even if in pretense (Jer. 3:9). 

“Be Holy”

We are commanded to be Holy as God is Holy.  Jer. 3:8, 9 He gives us His example of staying married when His wife Judah was unfaithful to Him.  God only divorcing Israel when she was unfaithful and separated from the marriage permanently (as 1 Cor. 7:15a).  We are not to follow the Law of Moses, which gives us “permission” to put away our wives, but Christ alone.  If we put ourselves under one part of the Law of Moses that does not involve love, but disobey others, it says, “cursed is everyone who does not continue in all things which are written in the book of the law, to do them” Gal. 3:10.  We are commanded to walk according to the Spirit and not according to allowances in the “letter” of the Law which only brings forth “death.”  Obey the will of God on all matters, and do not separate apart, as long as the husband or wife is willing to work out the differences, from what He has joined together Matt. 19:6.

Christ commanded the man to love his wife as He did the Church and gave His life for it Eph. 5:25.  If a man loved his wife he would not hurt her in any way, either “physiologically or physically” Footnote (31).

Law

Though we “were made dead to the law (Law of Moses)” and are “not under law” any longer; we are “not without law to God” but “in-the-law of Christ.”  That is the “law of liberty.”  For living in the Spirit we fulfill the “righteousness of the law” that is the “law of God.”  We do not destroy the law through our “faith,” but rather “we establish the Law” Rom. 3:31.

Paul was not blind to the sexual immorality in the Church (1 Cor. 5:1-5 man with father’s wife, 1 Cor. 6:17 Christian man with harlot or 1 Cor. 7:1-3 because of “fornication”).  But Paul expected every Christian to live a godly life with all purity and holiness 1 Thess. 4:3-8.  For whoever rejects this does not reject man “but God,” who has given this authority to the Apostles, by His “Holy Spirit.”

God has given us strength to walk in the newness of life and that not to put away our wives due to the hardness of our hearts but to return back to the design of marriage “in the beginning.”  This is the heart of the Lord God and the true teachings of Jesus Matt. 19:2-8.

We are to “test” all things through the Doctrines the Apostles gave (Epistles), the Scriptures written formerly in the Old Testament, and Jesus.  If situations are not directly related to specific direction or doctrines given then I presume to test it by the heart of these teachings but Paul felt confident that the Corinthians had all they needed giving a detailed instruction by this letter both to the men and the women (1 Cor. chapter 7).  We are to submit to one another and God in “love,” then and only then, will we fulfill the righteous requirements in Law of God through Christ Jesus and His Spirit.

It is interesting to note Solomon was born by King David with the wife of “Uriah,” and Herodias was “the wife of Philip” Mark 6:18. In the improper taking of a wife from another the bible still spoke of the first spouse as the husband or wife of.  As David said even in darkness You are there.

Let the Spirit to lead us into all truth in these matters, Amen.

Bibliography

Footnote (1) (This page uses content from the English-language version of Wikipedia. The original article was at Divorce. The list of authors can be seen in the page history. As with Psychology Wiki, the text of Wikipedia is available under the GNU Free Documentation License.)

http://psychology.wikia.com/wiki/Divorce#Causes_of_divorce Retrieved September 1, 2010

“Christains Classics Ethereal Library” Subtitle under “ANF05. Fathers of the Third Century: Hippolytus, Cyprian, Caius, Novatian, Appendix by Schaff, Philip”  http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.iv.v.xii.iv.xcii.html?highlight=wife#highlight Retrieved September 1, 2010

Footnote (2)

“Why I will not remarry

SO LONG AS WE BOTH SHALL LIVE

as compiled by a Christian divorcee” Subtitle under “Quotes from the early church fathers ON DIVORCE” Bercot, David. Encyclopedia of Early Church Fathers: from the website “Why I will not remarry SO LONG AS WE BOTH SHALL LIVE” as compiled by a Christian divorcee under author written as “biyn.org Know the Truth” http://www.biyn.org/divorce/mdr-bf.pdf Retrived September 1, 2010.  I believe may be referenced from the book “A Dictionary of Early Christian Beliefs” Edited By: David Bercot By: David W. Bercot, ed. Hendrickson Publishers 1998

“Reversing the Marriage Implosion” by Bob Reccord, under the subtitle “It’s a Covenant, not a Contract!” http://www.sermoncentral.com/articleb.asp?article=Bob-Reccord-Reversing-Marriage-Implosion&ac=true Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (3) “The Quick Reference Guide to: Marriage and Family Counseling” Pgs. 88-90.  Dr. Tim Clinton and Dr. John Trent.  Published by Baker Books, trademark 2009 by Tim Clinton and John Trent 

Proverbs 5:15-19 it tells the men to let your wife satisfy you at all times and “always be enraptured with her love.”  There is a growing group of Christians fighting the ‘contract marriages’ and instituting ‘covenant marriages’ back to marriages fighting the ‘no fault’ divorce laws making the divorce more legally difficult and under only certain allowances.  www.covenantmarriages.com Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Wikipedia Encyclopedia “Get (divorce document)” subtitle under “Refusal to provide a get”

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_%28divorce_document%29 Retrieved September 1, 2010.

“When a man hath taken a wife and married her…” Studylight.org           http://studylight.org/com/geb/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=1 Retrieved September 1, 2010.  “The New John Gill Exposition of the Entire Bible”, Commentaries subtitle under  “Deuteronomy 24:1”

Footnote (4) “Marriage, Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible” Jay E. Adams, pg 68. Publisher Zondervan (June 2, 1986)

Footnote (5) The Teachings of Jesus on Divorce — (Matthew 5:32b) Teaching in the Sermon on the Sin of Conspiratorial Adultery

By: William Luck 

http://bible.org/article/teachings-jesus-divorce Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (6) 1242 pg. 424 “The Complete Word Study Dictionary, For a Deeper Understanding of the Word” New Testament 1992 by AMG International, Inc. Revised edition, 1993 General Editor Spiros Zodhites, Th.D. (based on the lexicon of Edward Robinson) .

Footnote (7) The Stone edition “Torah” pg. 1059 commentary on Deut 24:4.

Footnote (8) http://www.biyn.org/divorce/deu24.html Retrieved September 1, 2010. biyn.org/divorce “love worketh no ill to his neighbor,” “Shall he return to her again?”

Footnote (10) What God Hath Joined Together, Chapter 3. “GOD’S MARRIAGE TO ISRAEL” page 10 http://www.familyradio.com/graphical/literature/joined/joined_03.html Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (11) “navigating the Bible II” Deuteronomy » Chapter 24 http://bible.ort.org/books/pentd2.asp?ACTION=displaypage&BOOK=5&CHAPTER=24

Footnote (12) Brian Schwertley “The Sermon on the Mount, Chapter 17

The Third Antithesis: Christ’s Teaching on Divorce”

Footnote (13) www.beavertonchurchofchrist.net Mark Dunagan/Beaverton Church of Christ http://www.ch-of-christ.beaverton.or.us/Deuteronomy_24.htm   “Deuteronomy 24:1-4”

Footnote (18) “Mood” subtitle under “A. The Indicative Mood” and “D. The Imperative Mood” http://www.bcbsr.com/greek/gmood.html Retrieved September 1, 2010.

Footnote (20) Paul later says in 1 Tim. 2:11-13 that ALL women are to be “silent” in the church and to be “submissive” due to the Design of order “Adam was formed first then Eve.”  We know 1 Tim. 2:13 is referring to ALL women by Paul saying in 1 Cor. 11:3 that man (in general) is the “head” of “every” women for she was made in the “glory” of man verse 7.  Paul also stated later repeating the idea of 1 Tim. 11:13 of Adam and Eve in 1 Cor. 11:9 by saying the man was not made “for” the woman but woman was made “for the man.”

Footnote (21) “Chapter III Divorce and Remarriage Texts in Jesus’ Teaching”. From Tennessee Bible College web site: http://www.tn-biblecollege.edu/remarriage-ch3.shtml

Footnote (22) Warren W. Wiersbe “Be Wise,” A New Testament Study 1 Corinthans, pgs. 78, 80, 1982 Warren W. Wiersbe, Victor trademark, the bible teacher’s teacher, David c Cook

Footnote (29) “Romans the Crossway Classic Commentaries” Hodge by Alister McGrath and J. I. Packer, p. 197 Published by Crossway Books 1993 Watermark

Footnote (30) I read this scripture used in Rubel Shelly’s book “Divorce & Remarriage a Redemptive Theology” in regards to Paul giving instruction to the Church.  Thanks Rubel.

Footnote (31) Bruce Waltke, Professor of Old Testament

 

Footnote (33) According to Matt. 5:32 if the woman divorced her husband, and he did not commit sexual immorality in the marriage, she would also be guilty of “causing” her husband to commit adultery by putting his flesh in a line of temptation. Even if the ex-husband were to marry another committing “adultery” against her first Matt. 19:9 this does not give the woman permission to marry another or then release her from the Law of her husband (1 Cor. 7:39).  Jesus stated the innocent woman is not given permission to remarry (Matt. 5:32a).  A remarried man will be judged according to his own “adultery” if he remarries, independently of his wives actions; and likewise the woman.  

 

Footnote (34) In Ezra chap. 9-10 the Jews were told to divorce only those to whom the Lord previously spoke to them about separating from the Land of Israel when the Jews finally took it over by war. God told them not to marry these so you will not worship their Gods Neh. 13:23-27, of 1 Kings 11:2 and Deut. 7:1-4 (the lands that they went into possess “the promises land” Hittites, Girgashites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites and the Jebusites – which you see are of the same of Ezra 9:1, but of the other lands (not given of the promises land they were allowed to inter-marry Joshua 1:2-5). But in other Laws of Moses the Jews were allowed to marry Gentiles (apart from the groups previously spoken about in Ezra 9:1, like those women taken in war elsewhere Deut. 21:10-13 they were allowed to marry them and keep the people alive Deut. 21:11 if the territory took the peace offering but if not all men and women who knew a man were to die that were of the “cities that were very far from you” verse 15 but of the people of the given promise land were all to die both men and women verse 16. Some of those who not have known a man intimately Numbers 31:17-18 of these were Midianite virgins (Exodus 2:16-21 Moses marrying a Midianite thought the women of Midianite caused Gods wrath on Israel Num. 31:16 from the story of Num. 25:5-6). This is not those of Ezra 9:1 (the people of those lands, Canaanites, Hittites, Perizzites, Jebusites, Ammonites, Moabites, Egyptians, and Amorites), though it was better to marry one of their own people Lev. 21:13 and the story in Judges 14:3, Gen. 34:14 (of their women to those who are not circumcised) but Jacob sons said, “on this condition…if you become one as we are, if every male of you is circumcised.”

 

Footnote (35) There was still great fear and concern of being expelled from the Synagogue by doing what was improper according to the Pharisees/Religious leaders (as the man born blind and how his parents responded).  But a (thought) good Jewish man would possibly marry a woman who was divorced without being brought to “public shame” for adultery.  The people thinking the “Get” or “Writ” spoke of her “innocence” and her right to remarry Matt. 19:4-5.  Why would a divorced woman want to confess her adultery anyways since it would only make it harder for her to get married again?  Therefore, marrying an approved divorced woman (not publicly ashamed for adultery) by the Religious leaders was in fact adulterous to the Law of Moses (Matt. 19:9).

 

Footnote (36) The reason Paul later only calls the woman a “virgin” or a “wife” in vs 34 and not the man in verse 32 is because Paul just said some of the men he is now speaking to are those who have been “loosed” from a former wife (men are called “virgins” in Rev. 14:4).  Paul is clearly speaking about a person’s own ‘virginity’ vs 37 in having your “own” control over yourself and not the control over someone else, so it seems likely verse 36 would be speaking of your own virginity, as well. Some Bible Versions suggest “virgins” of 25 and 36-37 Paul was speaking to both the men and the women.

As noted, the principal difficulty involves the phrase “THN PARQENON AUTOU.” In
this regard, an Emphatic Diaglott footnote says: “Parthenos, commonly translated
virgin, has been rendered as meaning also a state of virginity or celibacy.” Dr.
G. R. Berry gives the interlinear reading as follows: “behaves unseemly to
virginity his.” This would mean that the “virgin” referred to is not that of
some other person, but is one’s own virginity. Some English versions convey this
understanding. J. N. Darby’s translation is: “But if any one think that he
behaves unseemly to his virginity, . . . let him do what he will, he does not
sin.” (See also the Bible by J. B. Rotherham.) Such a rendering fits both the
Greek text and Paul’s earlier words encouraging singleness.-1 Cor. 7:29-35.”

http://www.ibiblio.org/bgreek/archives/96-11/0591.html Retrived September 1, 2010, “1Cor. 7:38 – Give PARTHENOS in marriage,” by Wes Williams

Also, the “Believer’s Bible Commentary” by William MacDonald, John Nelson Darby, Thomas Nelson, Inc. year 1995, pg. 1771 says the the word virgin from 1 Cor. 7:25-37 “can be used to apply to either” (man/woman), pg. 1769 “but about his own virginity.”

Also, my Interlinear Bible in its earlier version used the word virgin to mean a persons own “virginity” but then in its later version changes it to mean the woman exclusive.  All this means to say that this is a controversial point that many Greek translators say both reasons have validity.

Footnote (37) According to the Law in Matt. 19:9b it says to the woman that no matter what, if a divorce was done by an improper biblical action (apart from sexual immorality) then she and her new husband would be guilty of committing adultery if they were to marry (Matt. 5:32).  Regardless if her former husband married already or not (Luke 16:8a and Matt. 19:9a).  Although Matt. 19:9b dose not seem to state it was only after the man married another necessarily (in secession) in Matt. 19:9a – Matt. 19:9b, but this rule is perceived that ‘no matter what’ if either former spouse marries another (improper divorce) both will be guilty of “adultery” against the other if they were to marry again.  Meaning, i.e. if the man put away the woman improperly or the woman put away the man improperly both would still “bound” to one another until the death of their former spouse then.  That is why the disciples, not only after seeing the stipulation for a man divorcing his wife but the consequences thereafter said, ‘if such is the case with man and his wife, is it better not to marry?’

Footnote (38) Tennessee Bible College, “Chapter III Divorce and Remarriage Texts in Jesus’ Teaching,” Concerning I believe On the Position of Words in the Sentence, see A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research, A. T. Robertson, MA., D.D., LL.D., Litt.D., p. 417.  http://tn-biblecollege.edu/remarriage-ch3.shtml

 

Footnote (39) Although, there is controversy over what is the proper translation of 1 Cor. 7:33-34 I believe the KJV and the NKJV have it correct, though this may go against other texts also used.  One of the reasons is the “unmarried” (both men and women in conclusion verse 35) says that they are told this in order to serve the Lord “without distraction”.  If the translation of 1 Cor. 7:33 was talking about the man, from having his interests “divided,” then this point would not need to be repeated again in verse 35.  Also, in the other translations it says the “unmarried” and “virgin” can marry again.  According to the Greek word (1 Cor. 7:8-9, 25-37) “unmarried,” this would also include the meaning of a virgin as well.  So, there would be no need to say “virgin” in verse 34.  Also, between the word “unmarried” and “virgin” from the NIV translation of 1 Cor. 7:34 “and his interests are divided. An unmarried woman or virgin is concerned about the Lord’s affairs: Her aim is to be devoted to the Lord in both body and spirit.”   It should be the Greek interpretation “and” and not an “or” for a better translation of the text used here it seems to me.

“32 But I would have * (5750) (5719) you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth (5719) for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please (5692) the Lord: 33 But he that is married (5660) careth (5719) for the things that are of the world, how he may please (5692) his wife. 34 There is difference (divided) also between (5769) a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for (5719) the things of the Lord, that she may be (5753) holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married (5660) careth (5719) for the things of the world, how she may please (5692) her husband. 35 And this I speak (5719) for your own profit (5723); not that I may cast (5632) a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.

Bible translation from with some modifying to assist the reader in my points viewed. http://studylight.org/desk/?query=1co+7:33&t=str&st=1&new=1&sr=1&sc=1&l=en

If you look at the sentence structures in verse 32 through 34 there are very close similarities that may help us understand what Paul was saying in verse 33.  “The unmarried cares for the things of the Lord” used in both 32 and 34; and “The but having married cares for the things of the world, how to please (wife or husband)” (roughly translated to show their similarities in sentence structure). 

Robertson’s NT Word Studies
“7:34 {And there is a difference also between the wife and the virgin} (kai memeristai kai he gune kai he parqenos). But the text here is very uncertain, almost hopelessly so”.

John Gill’s Bible Commentary

“Ver. 34. There is difference also between a wife and a virgin , etc.] The word memeristai , translated �there is difference�, stands in some copies at the end of the last verse, and in the Vulgate Latin and Ethiopic versions, by which it is rendered, �and is divided�; referring to the married man, whose thoughts are distracted with the cares of the world, and his mind divided between the Lord and his wife, between the things that please the one, and those that please the other; so that he cannot attend upon the Lord without distraction, as the unmarried person may; (see Corinthians 7:35)”.

Both commentaries can be found in http://www.godrules.net/para/1cor/parallel1cor7-34.htm titled “PARALLEL BIBLE – 1 Corinthians 7:34” containing both different translations and commentaries.

Footnote (40) Therefore, we know the woman was not able to “seek” to “loose” herself from her husband, otherwise she would not have been told to remain unmarried (compared to the man in verse 28 which was said it was not a “sin” if he remarried).

Footnote (41) Barclay, “Matthew 5:31-32 Commentary” 11/12/2010

http://www.preceptaustin.org/matthew_531-32.htm

Footnote (42) “Servants’ News, May 1997, recovered November 14, 2010, “Marriage & Divorce: part 2”, under the subtitle A Time to Think About Divorce, by —Norman S. Edwards.

http://www.servantsnews.com/sn9705/s70501.htm

Footnote (49) “Barnes’ Notes on the New Testament,” 1st Thessalonians Chapter 4, Analysis of the Chapter, subtitle Verse 15. Studylight.org.

http://studylight.org/com/bnn/view.cgi?book=1th&chapter=4&verse=15#1Th4_15

Footnote (50) “Christian Marriage Preaching and Teaching Biblical Marriage” Retrieved Nov 15, 2010.

                             Member’s Lounge: Can a Woman Divorce Her Husband?

Posted by: Pastor Don Milton on Jun 22, 2007 – 12:41 AM

All logos and trademarks in this site are property of their respective owners.
The comments are property of their posters, all the rest (c) 1997-2010 by ChristianMarriage.com

http://www.christianmarriage.com/home/index.php?file=article&name=News&sid=121

Footnote (51) See Will Durant, The Story of Civilization: Caesar and Christ (New York, 1944), p. 396.  Retrieved November 21, 2001 from the book “

THE MARRIAGE COVENANT: A BIBLICAL STUDY ON MARRIAGE, DIVORCE, AND REMARRIAGE

“ by Samuele Bacchiocchi, Ph. D., Andrews University, Chapter 6 Divorce and Remarriage in the Bible, subtitle: Exclusion of Polygamists.

http://www.biblicalperspectives.com/books/marriage/4.html

Footnote (60) “The Complete Word Study Dictionary, For a Deeper Understanding of the Word,” New Testament, Edited by Spiros Zodhiates Th.D., Word Study Series, AMG Publishers Chattanooga, TN 37422, U.S.A., 1992 By AMG International, Inc. Revised edition, 1993, Managing Editor Warren Baker, D.R.E., Associate Editor Rev. George Hadjiantoniou, PH.D.,

Footnote (61) “Robertson’s Word Pictures of the New Testament,” Our library, Commentary, 1 Corinthians 7:11, From the Website Bible Study Tools Growing Deeper In the Word.

http://www.biblestudytools.com/commentaries/robertsons-word-pictures/1-corinthians/1-corinthians-7-11.html

Footnote (65) “PRESENT ACTIVE INDICATIVE” subtitle

Parsing Present Active Indicative Verbs

 

© 2002-10  William L. Pasieczny - All Rights Reserved. Received December 09, 2010.

http://www.wicketgate.com/ats/nt501/02beta/present_active_indicative.htm

 

Footnote (70) Bible Explore.com“PARALLEL BIBLE – 1 Corinthians 7:10,” Robertson’s NT Word Studies,

http://www.godrules.net/para/1cor/parallel1cor7-10.htm

 

Footnote (71) US ALS,  “Divorce Statistics – Divorce Rates,” subtitle “The recent 2002 CENSUS BUREAU DIVORCE STATISTICS suggest that 50% of all married couples in US will be seeking a DIVORCE ATTORNEY.”

DIVORCE STATISTICS SOURCES: U.S. Census Bureau, National Center for Health Statistics, Americans for Divorce Reform, American Association for Single People, Institute for Equality in Marriage, Ameristat, U.S. Divorce Statistics, Public Agenda.

DISCLAIMER: The law will vary depending on your state, jurisdiction and the specifics of your case. The information provided by USAttorneyLegalServices.com is intended for educational purposes only. The content on this site should NOT be considered professional legal advice or a substitute for professional legal advice. For such services, we recommend getting a free initial consultation by a licensed Attorney in your state.

Copyright © 2006 USAttorneyLegalServices.com – Divorce Statistics – All Rights Reserved.

http://www.usattorneylegalservices.com/divorce-statistics.html

 

Footnote (77) “WE CAN CORRECTLY UNDERSTAND 1 CORINTHIANS 7 (Questions Concerning Marriage) Joe R. Price,” Grammar, on 1 Cor. 7:15.

http://www.bibleanswer.com/1cor7_1.htm

Footnote (78) Both from, “A Study of I Corinthians Chapter Seven,” Commandments for the married.

http://www.bibletruths.net/Archives/BTAR172.htm

Footnote (79) “May the Believer Deserted By an Unbeliever Remarry?” Truth Magazine, TruthMagazine.com, Jerry R. Earnhart, Canby, Oregon, Retrieved Jan, 7, 2011.

http://truthmagazine.com/archives/volume34/GOT034010.html

Footnote (81) “John Wesley’s Explanatory Notes on the Whole Bible,” Commentary on Deut. 24 “verse 4”, Studylight.org retrieved Jan. 3, 2011.  http://studylight.org/com/wen/view.cgi?book=de&chapter=24&verse=4#De24_4

Footnote (82) “[B-Greek] 1 Cor. 7:11 “EAN DE KAI CWRISQH,” by Iver Larsen, iver_larsen at sil.org, Sat Feb 8 14:38:00 EST 200, retrieved Jan, 11, 2011.

http://lists.ibiblio.org/pipermail/b-greek/2003-February/024540.html

 

Footnote (83) “A Contextual Study of Matthew 19:1-9,” “With Harmonization From Mark 10:1-12, Matthew 5:32, Luke 16:18, and 1 Corinthians 7:1-16
[All Scripture references are from the New King James Version, unless otherwise noted.],” By Steven C. Harper 

 

http://www.mentaldivorce.com/mdrstudies/AContextualStudyOfMatthew19.ht

 
 
 

Footnote (84) “3853. Paraggelló,” copyright © 1987, 2011 by Helps Ministries, Inc.
For complete text and additional resources visit:
TheDiscoveryBible.com


 

http://strongsnumbers.com/greek/3853.htm

Footnote (89) “The Wiersbe Bible Commentary: The Complete old Testament” By Warren W. Wiersbe, pg 354, Chapter Nine, Deuteronomy 21;15-25;19, Disputes and Decisions.  Published by David C. Cook, c2007WarrenW. Wiersbe. Printed inItaly, Second Edition 2007. “The Bible Expositoin Commentary by Victor books r trademark.

Footnote (90) “Romans; Righteousness from Heaven” by R. Kent hughes, “15 Freedom in Christ” Romans 7;1-25, pg. 138. Copyright c 1991 by R. kent hughes, Published by Crossway Books,

Footnote (99) I thank Rudy Shelby because of reading his book “Divorce & Remarriage a Redemptive Theology.”  To truly interpret Matt. 5:32b, you must go to what the Law was saying (Deut. 24;1-4).

Footnote (100)  Vol. 10 Quick notes simplified Bible Commentary Series; Acts through 2 Corinthians, what about Church?” pg. 132. 2008 by Barbour Publishing, Inc. by Peter Barnes and Dr. Mark Strauss both being the contributing Editors along with C. Robert Deffinbaugh.

Footnote (202) “Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and the Issue of Divorce,J. Carl Laney, Professor of Biblical Literature, Western Conservative Baptist Seminary, Portland, Oregon, Bibliotheca Sacra 149 (Jan. 1992): 3-15 [Copyright © 1992 Dallas Theological Seminary; cited with permission; digitally prepared for use at Gordon College], Retrieved June 3, 2011.  http://faculty.gordon.edu/hu/bi/Ted_Hildebrandt/OTeSources/05-Deuteronomy/Text/Articles/Laney-Dt24-BS.htm

(The Cure 4 Divorce – title was by Stratton Wells)

And help from a word by a friend, Adam (knowingly or unknowingly, I am not sure).

Thanks Jim for letting me stay at your house while I was behind in rent.

Love you all brothers and sisters, Michael.

/

The woman … “Forsakes the companion of her youth; and forgets the covenant of her God” Proverbs 2:17 who commits adultery against her husband.  God says to the man He no longer looks at them as two but one, “yet she is your companion and your wife by covenant” Malachi 2:14 and 15.  Therefore, “God hates divorce.”

                

Other teachings on the matter:

* Being born again does not nullify the former marriage covenant.

*The Law of Moses is to convict others of their moral downfalls and convict man of sin.  We died to the Law, not to be judged by the Law, in order for us to be free from sin and now to be able to walk in righteousness.  We are “under grace” but this does not mean we can walk in sin and be “blameless.”  We will be judged by our actions to see whether it was done in the flesh or in the Spirit to give God glory when He appears.  Walk in light.

*What about those who say they can remarry because of the “liberty” they have in Christ Gal. 5:1

“I say then: Walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you (your former flesh) wish” Galatians 5:16-17.

Your own desires will let you know if you are truly in Christ or still in your “earthly nature.”  For “those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires” Gal. 5:24.  So, if you (those in theGalatiansChurch) are truly in Christ you have already “crucified the flesh” and its “passions and desires” and will NOT walk in them any further.

When we put to death the flesh and were “buried in Christ,” we are made alive by the same Spirit that rose Jesus from the dead “giving life to our mortal bodies.”  “Therefore it is no longer us who lives but Christ in us.”

When Paul says “so that you do not do the things that you wish” in Gal. 5:17 this was not a direct reflection to his quote in Rom. 7:14-15 “For what I will to do, that I do not practice: but what I hate, that I do.” 

What Paul is saying in Galatians is that if you wish to walk in the Spirit and in the “liberty” of Christ Gal. 5:1 it will not be the very same actions that the flesh desires to do.  That is how you (and others) will know if what you do is from the Spirit of God or your flesh. 

Paul told them they are not in bondage to the Law, but Paul was worried that those who he said was “called to liberty” would use this liberty “as an opportunity for the flesh” Gal. 5:13.  Paul wanted them to know the “flesh” and the “Spirit” do not walk hand-in-hand and never will be.  On the contrary Paul says, “but if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law” verse 17-18 for you will not do those things “you” desired to do in the flesh. 

“God will not be mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. For he who sows to the flesh will of the flesh reap corruption but he who sows to the Spirit will of the Spirit reap everlasting life” Gal. 6:7-8.

questions:  mikesayen@hotmail.com


Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.